The Amazing Son In Law

"You don't have a cell phone?!" Charlie felt very unbelievable about Wendy's words.

These days, even the aunts who set up street stalls have smartphones. Wendy, a young and fashionable girl, doesn't even have a mobile phone. This is really incredible.

Seeing Charlie's face full of shock, Wendy was even more embarrassed, and said falteringly: "Brother-in-law, my mobile phone was taken away by Donald Webb's people before"

Wendy said, bowing her head in shame. After these words, she really felt that she couldn't hold herself at all. The entire Wilson family is indeed at an end. She couldn't even use a mobile phone, what it was like to be poor.

Charlie suddenly understood when he heard this. After Donald Webb returned to him, he hated the Wilson family to the bone. He knew that he was not dealing with the Wilson family, so naturally he was going to kill the family.

In fact, this kind of thing, I only need to say hello to Donald Webb, Donald Webb will definitely restore their previous living standards, and even continue to invest in the Wilson family to bring the Wilson family back to life.

After all, it only takes tens of millions to revitalize the Wilson family. Although Donald Webb has lost most of his fortune, after all, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and a little leaking out of his fingers is enough for the Wilson family to eat and drink.

However, Charlie did not intend to do this. Today, the Wilson family is definitely on their own account, especially the Lady and Christopher, who have been deliberately deliberately fighting against Charlie and his family. Therefore, they must be punished. Thinking of this, Charlie made up his mind to give Wendy a little favor at most. It was a reward for her to know how to return, sincerely apologize to herself, and call him brother-in-law.

Charlie has always been a clear-cut person. As long as the crime is not a capital crime, a certain amount of forgiveness can be given on the basis of serious repentance. For example, Donald Webb's family, although Kian is a scumbag, but in the final analysis the crime is not dead. Although Donald Webb and his eldest son Sean are domineering, they also did not commit a capital crime.

Therefore, although the three of them, father and son, had many hardships, they all lived to the present. However, Donald Webb's brother-in-law John Marcone has done all bad things and lost his conscience. This kind of person can't leave him with anything, even if he decides to do good and accumulate virtue for a lifetime, he can't keep him, because he is already unforgivable.

At this moment, Charlie rummaged through his pockets, found a fifty-dollar banknote, handed it to Wendy, and said, "Well, let's take a taxi with the fifty dollars."

Wendy hesitated, wondering if she Should take the fifty dollars. Although it was only fifty, it was a lot of money for her and it could play a big role. Her current work day is only two hundred. In addition to food, she has to buy some basic medicine for Christopher and Harold.

In fact, after these two people are abolished, each person needs at least tens of thousands of treatment fees to recover quickly, but because they can't pay, they can only rely on a little bit of physical cultivation, and the speed is slow. a lot of.

Coupled with the lack of nutrition at all, the current situation of the two people may not really be able to get out of bed and walk after a year. Therefore, Wendy also hopes to make as much money as possible, even if it is only a few dozen dollars more, at least he can buy two catties of spare ribs for father and brother, or buy two big bones to make soup and drink.

So, she bowed to Charlie and said sincerely: "Thank you brother-in-law, I am really short of money now, so I won't be polite to you." After that, she took the fifty with both hands.

Charlie nodded, and said, "Take a taxi and get there for ten dollars."

Although Wendy was a little bit reluctant, since Charlie had said so, she didn't dare to disobey, and quickly said: "Good brother-in-law, thank you brother-in-law!"

Charlie hummed and asked her: "When will you finish work? "

Wendy whispered softly: "Customers who visit the house usually start from ten o'clock in the morning to seven o'clock in the morning, so we don't get off work until 7:30."

Charlie nodded and said: "OK, Then hurry up and go, I'm leaving too."

Wendy hurriedly bowed again and said, "Brother-in-law, slow down and be safe on the road."

"Well, let's go." Charlie waved his hand, twisted the accelerator of the battery car, and quickly left.

Wendy looked at Charlie's back, with emotion in her heart. At this moment, what she hopes most is not how much money she will make, nor the favor of the rich. What she hopes most is to be able to sit in the back seat of Charlie's battery bike. Because she felt that the back seat must look very happy, and she was also very relieved that Charlie gave her the taxi fare.

Charlie rode the battery car to Isaac Cameron's hotel. Isaac Cameron had already waited at the door in person.

Seeing Charlie riding over, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Oh, master, your identity is really not suitable for riding this kind of electric bike anymore. Why didn't you drive the car Mr. Quinton and Mr. White gave you before? You don't like supercars?"

Charlie nodded: "The kind of car is not practical, and indeed arrogant, as long as it was open for all to see chasing, chasing pictures, I do not feel like such a high profile. "

Isaac Cameron said: "Then, should I arrange a low-key luxury car for you? What do you think of Phaeton?"

Charlie waved his hand: "No, I'm used to riding an electric bike. Aurous Hill is not that big, the urban area is so small. In places, I can run over sidewalks on an electric bike, but I haven’t recharged it these days. It seems that the battery is almost out of power. You will arrange for someone to charge me later." As he said, he parked the electric bike at the door and urged: "Go, take me to see Xion ." Isaac Cameron hurriedly said to a valet parking brother next to him: "Quickly park Mr. Wade's electric bike, wipe the bike inside and out, and then charge the battery. Come on."

"Okay Mr. Cameron!"

The little brother responded and hurriedly came over and pushed the electric bike away. Charlie and Isaac Cameron stepped into the hotel, and Isaac Cameron took him directly to the top floor of the hotel. The top floor of the hotel is the administrative layer, which is specially prepared for big bosses and big people.

The characteristic of the administrative layer is that the area is relatively independent, and when the hotel was designed, several administrative areas were built on the administrative layer. Each administrative layer has only one entrance, one elevator room, and one stairwell, between other administrative floors. Thickened reinforced concrete walls are also used to partition.

This is not only safer and more private, but also more convenient for security personnel to carry out their work. Otherwise, if it is an ordinary floor, there are several elevators, several sets of stairs, and the air corridors are connected, the route is complicated, and it is difficult for big people to live in for security.

Xion and others were placed in one of the administrative areas, and Isaac Cameron also arranged a lot of confidants to guard here to ensure that nothing went wrong.

At this time, Xion was wearing a corset and sports underwear sent by the waitress. In the living room of the room, she was running the internal formula for internal strength training. For martial arts masters like her, talent is far from enough. Daily practice is also essential. Only with more than ten or twenty years of hard work without slack can it be possible to become a martial artist.

However, Xion now feels that she has never been able to settle down and concentrate on training. Because, as long as she tried to sink her heart, she couldn't help but think of Charlie in her mind. Just when she couldn't find the feeling, the doorbell rang.

At this moment, she intuitively felt that Charlie might be here, and she was suddenly happy. Then, she rushed to the door in two steps and opened the door directly.

When she saw Charlie standing outside the door, she couldn't help but smiled and blurted out: "Mr. Wade, you are finally here!"

After speaking, she suddenly realized that she was wearing only sports underwear, and her neck and chest were covered with fragrant sweat. She screamed in fright and blurted out: "Oh! Mr. Wade, wait a minute!" The voice fell off, she hurriedly closed the door of the room.

Charlie actually didn't have much time to see Xion's perfect figure and curve clearly, she had already closed the door. At this time, Xion was ashamed and impatient. She quickly found a bathrobe and put it on, then blushed and ran back to open the door.

Facing Charlie, her face was already red as if there were two sunrise clouds, and she said shyly: "I'm sorry Mr. Wade, I just opened the door just now. It was too abrupt."

Although Xion is a cruel martial artist, but Emotionally, she is still a virgin who has never been tempted by the opposite sex. Therefore, when facing Charlie, her embarrassment made her look like a child and not a martial arts master.

Charlie was somewhat embarrassed at this time.

Like Quinton's little pepper Aurora, Xion has received professional training all the year round, so both of them have an excellent body. So although the incident happened suddenly and hastily, it really feasted his eyes.

It's just that Aurora didn't have the natural glamorous temperament of Xion. To put it bluntly, after getting acquainted with Aurora, she is like the little girl next door that all men like. But Xion had absolutely no such temperament.

It wasn't because she was somewhat cramped in front of Charlie. In fact, in her image in front of people, she always had the taste of being far-sighted but not playful, and even brought a cold and dangerous feeling to most men.

After slightly adjusting his mentality, Charlie asked Xion: "Is Miss Banks still satisfied with staying here?"

Xion said hurriedly, "I am very satisfied to hear that this is the best hotel in Aurous Hill, but Wade is so polite to trouble me."

Charlie waved his hand: "It doesn't make any trouble. After all, this hotel is the sole responsibility of Isaac. Let him arrange a few rooms, which is a simple matter."

Xion realized that Charlie was still standing at the door, so he hurriedly moved away, made a gesture of inviting, and said, "Master Wade, please come in and sit down!"

Charlie nodded and stepped forward .Because it was a luxurious executive suite, Xion directly invited Charlie to sit on the sofa in the living room.

As soon as Charlie sat down, she hurriedly used the tea from the hotel room to make a cup of tea for Charlie and handed it to him, respectfully saying: "Master Wade, please have tea."

Charlie smiled and thanked her. , Then he said: "Miss Banks do you watch TV?"

"No." Xion's expression was a little unnatural and stroked the hair between the temples, stammering: "My last night I actually didn’t sleep well last night. I only fell asleep in the early morning. After waking up, I did a training session. Then you came."

Charlie nodded and said, "I will probably introduce you to Japan yesterday. The National Security Agency issued a notice in which it disclosed your grandfather Lord Banks's activities with the Japanese Self-Defense Forces."

Xion said with a bit of resentment, "He is not my grandfather, I don't have such a grandfather."

Charlie said: "I can understand your mood very well."

Xion said embarrassedly: "I'm sorry Young Master Wade, I you shouldn't interrupt you just now, you continue."

Charlie said: "But not long after, the media found out Your father Zayne flew to Australia overnight. Then the media changed the direction of the wind. In fact, it was not your grandfather Lord Banks who betrayed you, but your father Zayne, saying that he betrayed you because he wanted to kill you and hide you. It is the illegitimate daughter's secret that will be buried forever."

Xion said palely: "This is not impossible."

Charlie asked her, "Which one do you believe more?"

Xion thought carefully. After a few minutes, he said, "Master Wade, I believe it was Lord Banks who betrayed me."

Charlie looked at her with great interest and asked: "Oh? Why?"

Xion said seriously: "I have been with my father for several years. Although he has a very fierce workmanship, he has a deep affection for his close relatives. He cares very much about Fitz and Zara. After knowing my true identity, he treats me too. Very caring, I think he shouldn’t kill me. If he really wants to kill me, he shouldn’t leave me at Banks' Family after knowing that I am his daughter."

After that, she analyzed: "Lord Banks From the outside world, he is a very legendary successful businessman of the older generation. He is kind and purposeful, but in fact, he is a very cruel man."

"And, his He is cruel, no matter who he is, as long as he touches his interests, he will not let it go! Even his grandson is the same!"

"So, I think Lord Banks is more likely to betray me!"

Charlie nodded in agreement, and said: "My opinion is the same as you. Although I don't know how the father and son are, but based on the sequence of events and the logic behind it, it is possible that the mastermind is Lord Banks. Even bigger, Zayne went to Australia overnight. In fact, it was a moving target that helped Lord Banks attract firepower. It was also a moving target that could only be beaten, couldn't fight back, and couldn't return his mouth."

Xion sighed involuntarily: "Lord Banks has been in control The Banks Family has great power. Although my father is the eldest son and a quasi-heir, he has no real rights in the Banks Family, because the key figures in every link of the Banks Family are directly responsible to and reporting to Lord Banks."

"My father is also fundamental. He didn't dare to cultivate his own power because Lord Banks was extremely sensitive to this matter. If my father cultivated his own power under his nose, he would be furious, and he might even directly deprive my father's quasi-heir."

"So, no matter how you look at this matter from any aspect, Lord Banks is definitely behind the scenes."

At this point, Xion said with a dim expression: "However, did my father participate in it? How much, I don’t know about this. He may not know it from beginning to end, or he may know but he has no objection."

Charlie asked her: "Next, what are your plans?"

Xion hurriedly said: "If I can't leave Do I dare to have any plans? When you rescued me, I had already said that everything followed your instructions."

Charlie nodded and asked her: "If one day, I want you to help me deal with the Banks Family. Are you willing?"

Xion said without hesitation: "To deal with the Banks Family, I am willing! Starting from my mother, and then to me, I have been working hard to serve the Banks Family, and even make sacrifices for the Banks Family all the time. Prepared, but I never dreamed that the Banks Family was so unsympathetic towards us. I must repay this grudge!"

After that, she looked at Charlie and said with a little pleading: "Young Master Wade, can I ask you something?"

Charlie nodded: "You can."

Xion hurriedly said: "Young Master Wade, you let me deal with the Banks Family, Lord Banks and other Banks Family members. I have no opinion, and I can't ask for it, but I don’t want to be with my father and my two half-brothers and sisters. Except for the three of them, anyone with the surname Banks is an enemy in my eyes!"

Xion is unwilling to attack her biological father and half-brothers and sisters, not only is Charlie not unhappy, but he feels a little relieved.

In fact, if a person can really attack his brothers and sisters, or even his biological father, Charlie must have a strong guard against such people.

Because in his opinion, no matter how bad a person is, he cannot be without humanity. If a person is truly without humanity, then even if he obeys his own words today, he will still be able to stab him directly into his heart tomorrow.

Therefore, in his opinion, although Xion has destroyed the Matsumoto family, she is still not inhuman. The reason for this move is to execute orders. Just like a soldier, no matter what orders his superior commander gives him, he, as a qualified soldier, must obey. Otherwise, he is not a qualified soldier.

So Charlie didn’t have any opinion on this, and he said, "We both have a deep hatred with the Banks Family. You hate Lord Banks. I hate Zayne. You need Lord Banks to give you an explanation. I also need Zayne. Give me an explanation, so the two of us have to work together as hard as we can to face the Banks Family."

Xion hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Master Wade, you hate my father because of the rebellion back then. What about the alliance?"

Charlie nodded and said coldly: "Back then, Zayne held high the banner of the anti-Wade alliance and organized a group of people to target my father with all their strength, although I still don’t know about his father’s death. How much does the Anti-Leaf Alliance have to do, but just the words Anti-Leaf Alliance, he is my enemy!"

Xion asked again, "Master Wade, then you will kill my father because of the Anti-Leaf Alliance back then. ?"

Charlie thought for a few seconds, and said with a serious face: "If Zayne’s anti-leaf alliance was not the direct murderer of my parents, or did not directly participate in the murder of my parents, then I would not kill the Matsumoto family like Zayne.

If he kills the innocent indiscriminately, I will punish him reasonably according to his actual crimes." At this point, Charlie's expression flashed coldly, and he sternly said: "However, if he has something to do with my parents' death, To shirk the responsibility, then I must take his life and use his neck to pay homage to my tragic parents!"

Xion nodded gently. Although, 10,000 in her heart did not want Charlie to meet her own father in battle one day. But she also knew in her heart that she didn't have the ability to control this matter, let alone the qualifications to control it.

Not only was Charlie much stronger than her, but Charlie even saved her life, and she was not qualified to intervene in any decision he made to avenge his parents. Therefore, she can only pray silently in her heart, praying to her father Zayne, and don't be the culprit who killed Charlie's parents. Otherwise, with Charlie's strength, it would be easy to kill him.

Thinking of this, Xion looked at Charlie and pondered over and over again. She still asked: "Young Master Wade, when can I contact my mother?"

Charlie said, "Not for the time being, wait a minute, mainly Your current identity is too sensitive. The news about you is raging throughout Asia. The Japanese government is also eager to arrest you and convict you. If the news that you are still alive leaks out, I will not be able to keep you." After that, Charlie said again: "I suggest you wait patiently. When the time is right, I will let you contact your mother."

Xion nodded gently, and said respectfully: "Good Master Wade, I'll follow your instructions from everything."

Charlie hummed, and said: "These days, you will have a good rest here."

Xion said hurriedly: "Good Master Wade."

Charlie thought of something and asked curiously: "Oh yes, when I came in just now, I saw that you were training?"

Xion remembered that she was only wearing sports underwear. The look of the tube top and the sports shorts, she nodded in embarrassment, and said, "Master Wade, I usually practice every day."

Charlie asked curiously, "You martial arts masters, you usually practice Kung Fu. What do you mainly practice during the time?"

Xion answered truthfully: "I practice the Aikido handed down by the

Elms family every morning." Charlie asked curiously: "Aikido? Is it unique to the Elms family? "

It doesn't count." Xion replied truthfully: "Actually, Aikido is the inner boxing, and the inner boxing is not unique to the Elms family."

Because Bruce has the inheritance of martial arts, Charlie was a child. He studied Wing Chun with his father in the Wade family.

But Wing Chun is just a set of relatively ordinary boxing techniques and martial arts, not internal boxing.

In comparison, Wing Chun is generally higher than that of ordinary boxing.

Because ordinary boxing is actually a kind of fighting technique. Whether it is Chinese Wing Chun, Japanese karate or Korean Taekwondo, they are all fighting skills, but those who create these skills have their own ways of looking at problems. Different, so the fighting skills created are also different.

But Aikido is different.

The main practice of Aikido is not the physical skills, but the cultivation of internal strength.

The so-called chi sinking dantian refers to the inner strength of inner strength practice.

In contrast, Aikido is much more advanced than ordinary boxing, and its overall strength is also stronger.

It is precisely because of practicing internal boxing all the year round that Xion can surpass most of her peers and become a leader.

However, the whole set of Aikido she practiced was a thousand miles away from Charlie's Apocalyptic Book.

Charlie determined to remind her about it a little, so he spoke and said: "Miss Banks, I want to give you a pulse number, do not know if convenient?"

She said without hesitation she said: "Of course, Master Wade, go ahead," After that, she handed her right hand to Charlie.

Charlie's finger was gently placed on Xion's veins, a trace of reiki passed through the veins and into Xion's body.

The reiki wandered through Xion's body, and Charlie immediately discovered that Xion's eight channels of the odd meridian in her body had only opened up the Ren Du two channels.

The two channels of Ren Du are actually the collective name of Ren and Du.

The Ren and Du channels are part of the eight channels of the odd meridian.

There are eight Meridians in total, namely Ren, Du, Chong, Band, Yin Heel, Yang Heel, Yin Link, and Yang Link.

The reason they are said to be the eight meridians of odd meridians is mainly because, for most people, these eight meridians are naturally unconnected.

China's traditional martial arts and Taoist practice are all about practicing Chi.

This chi is stored in the body and sinks in the dantian. When it moves, it passes through the eight channels of the odd meridian.

Therefore, whether or not the eight channels of the odd meridian are opened up and how much is connected directly relates to the person's strength.

To put it bluntly, if a person is an internal combustion engine, then the gas in the dantian is the fuel when the internal combustion engine is running.

The Qijing Bamai is the eight pipelines that supply fuel to the internal combustion engine. If none of the eight pipelines are opened, then this person is a complete ordinary person.

If these eight points are connected to one or two, this person's strength can rise a lot.

If you get through the eight points, you will almost reach the pinnacle of internal cultivation.

Xion has only opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, and there are still six channels left. If she can get another one, her strength can be doubled.

It's a pity that with the traditional inner family exercises, it's impossible to get through the eight meridians.

Taking the Aikido of the Elms family, for hundreds of years, only one ancestor of the Elms family has opened up four of the eight channels of the odd meridian.

For the rest, the best will only get through three.

In the current Elms family, only Xion's grandfather Wilfred can open up the three meridians. In the 40 years since he opened up the three meridians, the Elms family hasn't produced a second or more meridian. In fact, only one can be opened up in a lifetime.

Xion is only in her early twenties this year, and she has opened up the two lines of Ren Du.

This is already a top-notch existence among the young people of the Elms family and other major martial arts families. Moreover, Xion did not dare to hope that she could get through the third meridian. Her biggest wish now is to strive to make her two lines of Ren and Du more smooth. Because there are multiple dimensions in the measurement of the internal masters. How many odd meridians and eight meridians are connected is just one of them.

The second of these is to see whose meridians are more smooth. Just like Xion, she got through the Ren channel at the age of 15 and the governor channel, Du, at the age of 20. It didn't take long for her to get through the second channel of Ren Du.

According to the judging standards of people in martial arts, the unobstructed degree of the eight channels of the odd meridian, from one to ten, is divided into ten percent.

Xion first opened up the Ren Vessel, so her Ren Vessel's smoothness has reached 40%; however, not long after her Governor's Vessel was opened, the current smoothness of the Governor Vessel has not exceeded 20%.

After investigating Xion's cultivation level, Charlie couldn't help feeling a little bit emotional.

If you didn't get the Apocalyptic Books, relying on the Wing Chun boxing you learned when you were young, let alone getting through the Ren Du channel, even the Ren channel would not be able to get through.

In that case, in front of Xion, he was as weak as a vegetable chicken.

But precisely because I have obtained the Apocalyptic Book, mastered the use of Reiki, and supplemented with a lot of rejuvenation pills to improve my strength, my current strength not only crushes the warriors who have broken through the two channels of Ren Du, it is even a strange script A martial arts master who has all the eight meridians is not qualified to fight himself.

After all, compared to internal energy, Reiki is simply a crushing dimensionality reduction blow. It is like the absolute advantage of hot weapons over cold weapons. Charlie intentionally raised Xion a little bit, so he used that ray of reiki to directly increase Xion's Ren Vessel from 40% to 100%.

Xion at this time had already clearly felt the difference. This feeling is very obvious to her. Before, it was as if I had been in a bad cold, my nose was mostly blocked, and it was very difficult to breathe. But now, my breathing became very smooth in an instant, and I felt that compared to before, it was simply one place every day!

She looked at Charlie in shock, and blurted out: "Young Master Wade Wade, what have you done to me? Why did my Ren Vessel become all through in an instant?"

Charlie smiled lightly and said, "I see your Ren Vessel is smooth. If the degree is not enough, I will help you through it."

"Ah?!" Xion was shocked as if struck by lightning!

As a person who has been practicing martial arts for more than ten years, she is very aware of the importance of meridian patency.

People in martial arts pay the most attention to opening up the number of meridians, and they have been smooth. The two are horizontal and vertical, and one is indispensable.

Because the Ren channel is the first channel of the eight meridians and the foundation of martial art, whether and to what extent the next seven meridians can be opened depends almost entirely on how strong the foundation laid by the Ren channel.

Therefore, she has always hoped to increase the smoothness of the Ren Vessel to another level.

Even if it only increased from 40% to 50%, it is a remarkable improvement!

But she couldn't think of it. Charlie just gave her own pulse for such a short time, and then quietly increased the smoothness of her own pulse from 40% to 100%!

For people in martial arts, one meridian can reach ten percent smoothness, which means that this meridian has become fully functional.

Meridian Mastery, in the realm of martial arts, is a realm that only exists in legends!

According to the genealogy records, even the ancestor of the Elms family who opened up the four meridians did not achieve success in his Ren Channel, but only reached the realm of 80%.

Now, Charlie helped Xion raise the Ren Vessel to 100%, which is simply helping her strengthen the foundation of martial arts more than twice!

This not only makes her current strength take a big step forward, but also makes her future martial arts way more smooth! With the great Ren Mai as the foundation, her martial arts journey will be more effective in the future Xion was extremely excited, but also shocked in her heart!

"Young Master Wade just understatement and gave me a pulse, which can bring such a huge improvement to my cultivation. How strong is his strength?!"

"Ren pulse is the foundation of martial arts. To the extreme, this is something I would never even dare to think about in my life, and it is also an achievement that all martial arts practitioners will never achieve in a lifetime."

"However, in the hands of Master Wade, it's just as easy as moving a finger.

" It’s called turning stones into gold."

"However, this kind of supernatural power is nothing more than easy in Master Wade’s mouth."

"How powerful is Master Wade to achieve such an incredible level?!"

"It seems that I am. The knowledge of Master Wade before is far from enough."

"Before, I thought he should be stronger, but today I know that his strength is far more than that! Even, it is far beyond what I can imagine."

Thinking of this, she felt more grateful for her acquaintance with Charlie. Although the first half of this acquaintance was not pleasant, since Charlie rescued her until now, this man has been using practical actions to subvert her worldview. If it hadn't been for Charlie, it would have been impossible for her to have such good luck!

Immediately, she knelt on the ground with a thud, and choked with emotion: "Master Wade, your great kindness, if it is unforgettable forever, please accept it. " After finishing speaking , she leaned down directly and knocked heavily. A rattle.

Charlie said calmly: "It's just a matter of raising your hand , and you don't have to give this big gift."

Xion said solemnly: "Young Master Wade, you have given Xion the good fortune, and many martial artists have hardly cultivated for a lifetime. , This kind of kindness, I can't forget it!"

Charlie smiled slightly: "Spend the time to improve the smoothness of the governor channel, and then try to get through the channel, this is the most important thing for you right now, it happens that you can't go out during this time. , You can practice well in the hotel."

Xion said hurriedly, "Good Young Master Wade, if you have to go all out and try not to let you down!"

Charlie nodded, stood up and said : "Okay , you Keep practicing, I'll go back first."

Xion asked subconsciously: "Young Master Wade, you are leaving now?"

Charlie hummed, and said casually: "I have to buy some food and go home to cook. Yes, I will delay my wife's lunch."

Xion was shocked in his ecstasy, and at the same time filled with disappointment, she blurted out and asked, "Master Wade, are you married?!"

Charlie nodded: "I have been married for four years. "

Xion said in shock: "The Wade family is also the second largest family in the country. How come I have never heard of the Wade family's big wedding?"

Charlie laughed at himself: "I, the Wade family, alone I have been living outside for 19 years. The Wade family only came to me a year ago. Before that, I had been married, joined a local family in Aurous Hill, and became the son-in-law."

"Ah?!"

Xion felt her world views were completely subverted by Charlie again.

"I heard about the disappearance of Bruce's son in Eastcliff."

"However, I can't imagine how the dragon and phoenix among people like Master Wade would actually become the son-in-law in Aurous Hill!"

"Let’s not say that he is the descendant of the Wade family, the only son of the famous Bruce, and his outstanding attainments in martial arts are enough to attract all martial arts masters !" It is highly respected. If Master Wade, a top master with great magical powers, is willing to start a sect, countless martial arts masters will definitely squeeze their heads to worship under his sect, and serve him wholeheartedly."

"So, as long as he wants, he can be anytime The object of admiration"

"Why would such a man who can endure the sky be willing to be a live-in son-in-law in Aurous Hill?!"

Just when Xion was so excited about the good fortune that Charlie sent her to, and at the same time came to the door for Charlie as a son-in-law, Charlie said indifferently: "If you have any needs, directly talk to Isaac Cameron. He will help you implement it, I will leave first." Xion said quickly: "Young Master Wade, I will send you off!"

Xion sent Charlie to the door of the room, and Charlie said: "Stay."

Xion nodded respectfully, bowed deeply, and said gratefully: "Young Master Wade, thank you!"

Charlie smiled slightly, "Don't worry about it." After that, he walked away.

Seeing Charlie's back figure out of his administrative district, Xion felt a panic in her heart.

She closed the door and murmured involuntarily: "Master Wade really has great magical powers. My mother and grandpa have taken me to practice hard for so many years, and they have never given me such good luck. Even grandpa himself has not been able to get The Ren Vessel to reach Mastery, but, in front of Master Wade, all of this seems to be completely effortless. If it were not for Master Wade’s help, I would not have reached such a realm in this life..."

Thinking of this, Xion There are tears from the eyes. The Elms family are all martial idiots. Her greatest pursuit is martial arts in her life. Xion's grandfather's greatest wish is to one day open up the four meridians and restore the glory of the Elms family.

It's a pity that he is now in his old age, and he still can't find a way to break through. Over the years, as he grows older, his strength has been somewhat uncontrollable decline, and there is no hope for a breakthrough.

Originally, Xion's mother, Kairi, was the most promising descendant of the Elms family. At a young age, she was infinitely close to breaking through the third meridian.

At that time, her grandfather concluded that Kairi would surely achieve a breakthrough within five years, becoming the first person in the Elms family to break through the three meridians before the age of thirty in nearly a hundred years.

But it is a pity that at the most critical stage, she was seriously injured to save Zayne. The most serious thing is that she lost an arm for Zayne.

In martial arts novels, there are often one-armed heroes, such as the one-armed god Ni, Princess Corr, and the magical sculpture hero Yen Go. But those are all martial arts works after all, and they cannot be true. The real masters of the inner family do not have the ability to fly over the wall and fight cattle in the air. What they rely on is external and internal hard work. No matter how the inner strength of the inner masters is trained, the real transformation into the lethality against the enemy depends on the limbs.

One of the limbs is missing, and the strength is directly lost by a quarter. This still does not consider coordination. In fact, if a person loses one arm, the ability of the other arm will be greatly compromised due to lack of coordination. Therefore, even though Kairi is a martial arts genius, her talent can never make up for her body's shortcomings. Therefore, her strength has no room for improvement over the years.

It can be said that the revitalization hope of the entire Elms family rests on Xion. Although her surname was Banks, the Elms family never regarded her as an outsider. She is of the Elms family's flesh and blood, grew up in the Elms family since she was a child, and practiced the Elms family's Aikido, so she is the heir of the Elms family.

When Kairi gave birth to Xion in October, Patriarch Wilfred's first thought was that the child was born with the surname Elms.

Anyway, she is the illegitimate daughter of Zayne, and the Elms family is not going to let Zayne know about this. Naturally, it is reasonable and natural for her to have her surname. However, Kairi insisted that her surname be Banks. The reason is that Kairi's feelings for Zayne in his heart. She felt that even if she quietly gave birth to Zayne's child, she was not going to tell Zayne, but out of respect for Zayne, she still wanted the child to follow his surname Banks.

Kairi's father, Wilfred, couldn't help her, so he could only compromise. However, Wilfred also made a request that Xion could not have the surname Elms, but if she gave birth to a boy in the future, she must have a surname Elms.

Kairi agreed. She felt that in the future, Xion must be asked to recruit a family member. After all, the Elms family is not a leisurely person, and it is not difficult to recruit a son-in-law.

From these things, it can be seen that the Elms Family attaches great importance to Xion. It is not difficult to explain why Xion is also eager to allow the Elms family to rise again in the martial arts.

Especially this time the Banks Family fell into trouble, and it made Xion lose all confidence and affection for the Banks Family.

She had already made a plan in her heart. When the turmoil of this incident passed and when she could return to the Elms family, she would immediately change her surname to Elms and try her best to help the line of the Elms family!

At the same time, she also intends to persuade Grandpa to let the whole Elms family be loyal to Charlie, not only to repay this great favor, but also to have a better good luck for the Elms family in the future.

Charlie left the hotel administrative area, and Isaac Cameron was waiting at the door.

Seeing Charlie coming, he hurried forward and said respectfully: "Master, how are you talking to Miss Banks?"

Charlie said lightly: "The talk is not bad. She will stay in the hotel during this period of time. You help take good care of her and other people, but still the point I said before, don’t let them contact the outside world, only allow them to watch TV and answer calls from the service staff."

Isaac Cameron nodded hurriedly and said, "You can rest assured, master, I will arrange Okay."

He hurriedly handed a rectangular packing box to Charlie, and said, "Master, this is the new phone you asked me to buy."

Charlie told Isaac Cameron before entering Xion’s room. Asked him to arrange someone to buy a new mobile phone, so Isaac Cameron asked someone to buy a new top-matched Apple mobile phone.

The reason why Charlie asked Isaac Cameron to arrange for someone to buy a mobile phone was mainly because he wanted to go to Pearl River where Wendy worked and give her this mobile phone when he was going back.

Then, transfer some money to her WeChat or Apple Pay to make her life less embarrassing for some time in the future. This is his consistent principle of being a man. People respect me and I respect others. Wendy looked down on him for so many years, so Charlie didn't have any softness or tenderness to her before.

But now that she has sincerely admitted his mistakes and called him her brother-in-law sincerely, then he naturally has to express himself. If you respect me and obey me, I will let you benefit from it. This is the key quality of becoming a master. And those who you respect me, obey me, and I am not willing to benefit you, are basically difficult to achieve true success.

Some bosses, even if they have thousands of possessions, can hardly escape a word. Even if his relatives, friends and subordinate staff treat him respectfully and work hard for him, he is still reluctant to give each other the benefits he deserves. There are also some bosses who like to do things like hiding all the birds in their bows and crossing rivers and bridges.

People like that will sooner or later lose everyone’s support and help, and become a lonely family. Once deficient in morals and helpless, naturally there is no chance to become a master. Those well-known entrepreneurs who are really big, without exception, all follow the law of "those who follow me prosper". Only in this way can we gain the support of others and make our own career bigger and bigger. This is the essence of the words "those who follow me prosper".

At this moment, Charlie got the phone and said to Isaac Cameron: "Okay, Isaac, I'm leaving."

Isaac Cameron blurted out: "Master, I'll take you down!"

Charlie said lightly: "No, you go and do your work. Don't worry about me."

Isaac Cameron smiled: "No problem, if you want to go down, I will continue work."

Charlie nodded, did not say more

Charlie left the hotel, rode on his little eBike, and ran for the Pearl River first.

This community has just opened, and recently it has been advertising and promoting sales everywhere in Aurous Hill, so Charlie has also heard about it. If you change it to a few years ago, any newly opened community will be sold out by crazy citizens and speculators in a very short time. However, recent real estate brokers are not doing well, and many new communities are experiencing slow sales, so these developers have begun to do everything possible to promote sales.

Wendy originally wanted to apply for a real estate sales job, but because the salary for this job would not be settled until the following month, she had to go back and work as a temporary etiquette lady in an etiquette company. To put it plainly, the etiquette company is a human intermediary company.

Like the housekeeping agency, they signed a large number of girls who wanted to be courtesy ladies, and then set different prices according to the different external conditions of each girl, and then took the information of these girls to match with Party A.

For example, when a clubhouse opens for a celebration, if twenty slender, beautiful and temperamental etiquette ladies are needed, they will directly talk to the etiquette company. The etiquette company took the profile photo of the etiquette and asked Party A to select it. After the selection, the price was negotiated, and then the schedule and time were arranged with the etiquette.

Generally speaking, the cost of Party A to the etiquette company is an average of 400 to 800 per day for a lady of etiquette.

However, these etiquette companies will take half or more from the middle and give the etiquette ladies 200 to 400 compensation. Although Wendy is not as pretty as Claire, she is definitely a beauty, with a good figure and good temperament. In Party A, she can get 800 dollars. Correspondingly, the etiquette company should also give her 400 dollars remuneration.

However, the person in charge of the etiquette company realized that Wendy was short of money, so he deliberately lowered her price, only willing to give her two hundred a day. Wendy felt that the three relatives in the family were waiting to eat and take medicine, and they couldn't cut off their cash income every day, so even if they were exploited a little bit harder, they could only accept it.

At this time, she was wearing a blue cheongsam-style lady etiquette uniform, standing at the door of the Pearl River sales office to welcome guests.

The current season is still the first month, the temperature is very low, and the uniform she wears is very thin, and her calf wearing only silk stockings is exposed underneath. After standing at the door for less than half an hour, her body has become stiff from the cold.

However, in order to make money, she did not dare to have any complaints, she could only clenched her teeth.

At this time, she had been standing at the door for more than an hour. She was trembling with cold, her face was pale, and her lips were blue, but she still forced herself to keep the signature smile of the lady of manners, nodding and bowing to every customer entering the sales office. ,say hello.

At this time, a woman wearing a mink fur coat came out from the sales office and said to Wendy: "Wendy, today Mr. Lloyd ordered that all of our hostesses must sign an exclusive guarantee agreement with the company, while there are no customers. Come to see the room, you sign the agreement with me."

The woman's name is Teresa Fay, who is the on-site supervisor of Wendy's etiquette company and the second in command of the company.

Wendy asked respectfully: "Ms. Teresa, what does the exclusive guarantee agreement mean?"

Teresa Fay said proudly: "The exclusive guarantee agreement means that you can only cooperate with our etiquette service company from now on. , Cannot have any form of business dealings with other etiquette companies, otherwise, the company has the right to demand compensation from you."

Wendy asked again: "Isn't it an exclusive guarantee agreement? In addition to exclusively cooperating with our company, what does the guarantee mean?"

Teresa Fay explained: "The guarantee means that you have to guarantee a minimum of 20% for the company a month. For the eight events, if due to your personal reasons, the number of events in the current month does not meet the requirements, the company will also ask you to compensate or deduct part of your labor costs."

Wendy asked, "Then you signed this agreement. Will the company give you any benefits?"

"Benefits?" Teresa Fay curled her lips : "The advantage is that as long as you follow the company's requirements and have at least 28 activities per month, the company will give you a basic salary of 5,000." Wendy listened. At this point, she said with joy: "Ms. Teresa, what do you mean is that in addition to the 200 for each event, the company also gives a basic salary of 5,000?"

"Yes." Teresa Fay said: "This is a contract specially prepared by the company for employees, and most people don't have this opportunity." After all, she handed the agreement to Wendy and urged: "Come on, quickly sign and stamp it, and I will take it when I finish it.

Go back to the company and report it to Mr. Lloyd." Wendy was overjoyed. If there are 28 activities in a month, the activity fee alone will be 5,000, plus the basic salary of 5,000, which is more than 10,000!

She had looked down upon a monthly salary of over 10,000 before, but now, a monthly salary of over 10,000 is of great significance to her.

With this income, their family no longer has to go hungry. Moreover, as long as the money is used for living expenses, as long as they don’t buy things randomly, the family can definitely eat well, and the recovery speed of their father and brother’s bodies must be It can also be a lot faster.

She was overjoyed and didn’t think much about it. She probably looked at the contract and saw that the basic salary of 5,000 per month was indeed written, so she relieved herself and immediately signed her name, and then covered it with the ink pad that Teresa Fay handed over.

After receiving the contract, Teresa Fay smiled triumphantly and said: "Oh, Wendy, welcome you to become the exclusive contract artist of our etiquette company. You must work hard in the future!"

Wendy said excitedly, "Ms. Teresa, don't worry, I will definitely work harder!"

Teresa Fay hummed, and said: "Okay, I will go back to the company first. After you are off work, you can sign a letter with your team leader to go back."

Wendy asked hurriedly: " Ms. Teresa, are you still coming this afternoon?"

Teresa Fay waved her hand: "I won't come here. The company is taking over etiquette work in several other buildings today. I will go to inspect the site in the afternoon."

Wendy cooperated with this company For a few days, I learned that Teresa Fay was the person responsible for on-site payment. At the end of each day, she took cash to settle the settlement for everyone. So when she heard that she was not coming in the afternoon, she hurriedly asked: "Ms. Teresa, then Is today's expenses settled by the team leader after work?"

Teresa Fay looked surprised: "Expenses? What are the expenses?"

Wendy hurriedly said, "It is the etiquette expenses for today's two hundred dollar."

Teresa Fay looked at Wendy, "I said Wendy, did you not wake up? What dreams are you doing here?"

Wendy said nervously, "Ms. Teresa, what happened to me?"

Teresa Fay shook the contract in her hand. Said coldly: "Wendy, the contract is plain and clear. The company will give you a basic salary of 5,000 yuan and pack your 28 activities a month. All your remuneration is included in the 5,000 monthly salary. What do you want for the etiquette expenses of today? Do one job and two money, why do you think so crazy?"

Wendy heard Teresa Fay's words and asked in surprise: "Ms. Teresa, didn't you just say it? The money for the activities is the money for the activities, and the basic salary is not included!"

Teresa Fay said, "What you think is really beautiful. I tell you, Mr. Lloyd said that in the future, all courtesy ladies must settle monthly, so starting from today, you will work for the company steadily. As long as you have completed 28 activities, next month 15 I will send you a basic salary of five thousand!"

Wendy's expression suddenly became embarrassed, and she said: "Ms. Teresa, one event is two hundred, twenty-eight events should be five thousand and six hundred. The company uses five thousand to pack it, which is equal to me.

"I have to do three games for the company for nothing every month." She said, she said very embarrassedly: "I have a tight hand recently, and I can't accept this kind of cooperation on a monthly basis. Or I will not sign it."

"What? Don’t sign?" Teresa Fay sneered: "Wendy, do you think that the lady of etiquette has hardened her wings after working for a few days?"

Wendy shook her head and said religiously: "Ms. Teresa, I didn’t mean that, I think this cooperation is really not suitable for me."

Teresa Fay snorted and said seriously: "Wendy, let me tell you, you have signed the contract. At this time, if you want to break the contract, you must bear the responsibility for breach of contract!" Wendy realized that she had been deceived, so she hurriedly asked Said: "What is the responsibility for breach of contract?"

Teresa Fay raised the contract in her hand and sneered: "This is clearly written in black and white. You are voluntarily signing a contract with the company. If you voluntarily breach the contract, you will have to pay the company 500,000 dollars in liquidated damages, otherwise, the company has the right to sue you in the court!"

Wendy's heart squashed when she heard this, and hurriedly pleaded: "Ms. Teresa, I rely on two hundred dollars to support my family every day. I beg you to see that there are still two patients who are paralyzed in bed in my house. Raise your hand and void that contract."

"Void?" Teresa Fay sarcastically said, "What dream do you want? You can also make this contract void. First bring me 500,000 in liquidated damages!"

Wendy said: "Ms. Teresa, if I can get half a million, I won't come to do this job."

"You!" Teresa Fay sneered and said: "Listening to you your tone, it seems that I feel this It’s a shame to work?"

Wendy hurriedly shook her head, "I didn’t mean it, I just wanted to say, I really can’t pay that much money."

Teresa Fay screamed, "You fucking can’t get the liquidated damages and you’re still here to haunt the Lady. Wrong? If you can't pay the penalty, you can work honestly with the Lady! The contract period of this contract is three years, three years, thirty-six months, and you must do 28 games every month. Otherwise, one less game and one thousand deductions until all deductions are made!"

"What?!" Wendy cried anxiously and blurted out: "Aren't you cheating? It's less than two hundred per game. For money, I will deduct 1,000 for one game missing. If I do 23 games a month and miss five games, don’t you want to deduct all my 5,000?" Teresa Fay glared at Wendy and laughed. "You should be grateful that the contract is only deducted, and you are not compensated. If you are compensated, if you do not count, you will have to lose the company money!"

Wendy blurted out: "You are too dark. I'm not doing it! I won't fulfill the contract!"

"Non fulfilled?" Teresa Fay sneered, "If you don't fulfill it, you will return to the company with me and give the company an IOU of 500,000!"

Wendy was anxious and asked. "Why?!"

"Why?" Teresa Fay curled her lips in disdain, turned around and beckoned to a car at the door. In the car, four strong men of five big and three thick came out and directly surrounded Wendy.

Teresa Fay scolded the brawny men: "Take her into the car and get her back to the company! I don't believe it anymore. I can't stop her from being Wendy!"

"Good Ms. Teresa!" He immediately responded, he even led someone to rush forward, grabbed Wendy's arm tightly, and yelled: "Honestly follow us in the car, otherwise you will feel better!"

"I'm not going!" Wendy blurted out: "You are a crime in broad daylight! I want to call the police to catch you!"

"Call the police?" Teresa Fay came up and slapped Wendy, yelling: "You fucking Thinking that the police can bluff me? Tell you, I see too many hooves like you! I have ten thousand ways to kill you!"

Wendy blurted out: "You are too bullying. Now it’s a society under the rule of law! How can you allow you to be so foolish!"

Teresa Fay sneered, "What about bullying you? What my mother likes to do is bullying! I tell you, Mr. Lloyd has a name and a surname on Aurous Hill Road. Number one, if you dare to be dishonest, not only will you not end well, your family will also not have good fruit!"

Then she said again: "Wendy, don't blame me for not reminding you, nothing else Say, just the contract you signed and drew in my hand, I can sell it to the debt collection agency at any time for one hundred and two hundred thousand. When the time comes, people from the debt collection agency will come to you every day. The house blocks you and forces you to pay back the money. If you don’t pay, they will eat and live in your house every day, splash paint on the walls of your house, no matter where you go to work, they will go to the place where you work and go to death, you If you don't die, you have to pick up layers!"

Teresa Fay's etiquette company was originally a gray group in Aurous Hill. Their mode of operation is to first use normal cooperation to lure the little girls in, then trick them into signing a sales agreement, and then use the sales agreement to firmly control them. Plain looks usually become their coolies. With the lowest compensation, they help them to be hostesses everywhere, desperately squeezing, and some even run three or four activities a day.

And those who look better are basically forced to go to ktv to be a princess or lady, and some are even forced to go on the road of dust.

Teresa Fay feels that Wendy's appearance is indeed excellent. If you control her and send her to a high-end club, you can create at least 50,000 or 60,000 benefits in a month, which is definitely a cash cow.

She was also worried that Wendy had a lot of dreams , so she hurriedly said to those people: "Quickly, get her in the car!" Several strong men immediately grabbed Wendy and dragged them into the car.

Wendy was so scared that she couldn't possess her body, and blurted out, "Help! Kidnapping!"

Some passers-by heard it and immediately looked over. Teresa Fay hurriedly said loudly: "Don't get me wrong, we are from Aurous Hill Etiquette Company, a formal enterprise!"

"This girl is one of our employees. Her family had an accident some time ago and her parents had a car accident. Our boss kindly loaned her to her. 500,000 to see a doctor, but she did well, and quietly took the money to gamble!"

"If you lose all the money, she left her parents in the hospital regardless. We are going to take her to the hospital to see her dying. Parents, see if you can reawaken her conscience!"

When everyone heard this, they didn't know who to believe.

At this time, Teresa Fay whispered to the people: "Get in the car!" The people immediately dragged Wendy to the door, and she was about to push her into the car.

Wendy was frightened at this time, and her heart was desperate. She knew very well that once she got on the car, she was on the thief ship. It was very likely that she would not be able to get off in this life because she was desperate and did not know what to do. When it's good, I suddenly heard a familiar voice whispering coldly: "Let her go!"

Following this roar, Wendy and others including Teresa Fay immediately followed the reputation subconsciously. At this moment, I saw Charlie riding his electric bike and quickly approaching everyone.

Immediately, Charlie stopped the electric bike and did not get off the bike. He put his legs on the sides of the electric bike and said in a cold voice: "Let her go."

When Teresa Fay saw that Charlie was riding an eBike, her expression immediately became extremely disdainful, and she sarcastically said: "Who am I supposed to be a hero to save the damsel? It turned out to be a fucking stubborn wire!"

After speaking, she snorted coldly. He scolded: "Smelly commoner , I tell you, don't be nosy here, otherwise, my Lady will make you unable to eat!" Wendy saw Charlie suddenly appear, and immediately felt a strong sense of security in her heart, and she cried quickly. He shouted: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, please save me, brother-in-law..."

Teresa Fay couldn't help sneering when he heard this, "Oh, you are her brother-in-law, what's the matter? Want to redeem her for life?"

Charlie smiled and asked her, "What is your name? I don't know where my sister-in-law has offended you?"

Teresa Fay curled her lips: "You are not worthy of knowing my name, as for your sister-in-law. You don’t need to know how she offends me. You only need to know one thing. Your sister-in-law now owes me half a million. If you pay the money, I will let her go now; if you don’t pay, Then I will take her away!"

Wendy hurriedly said aggrieved: "Brother-in-law, I don't owe them any money at all. They lied to me and signed a contract with a penalty of 500,000 in the contract. They are completely contract fraud..."

Charlie waved his hand: "Okay, Wendy, don't talk, I'll talk to this lady." After that, he looked at Teresa Fay with a smile on his face . , Opened his mouth and said: "Beauty, isn't it half a million? This matter is really easy to solve. Otherwise, you will give me a card number or your Alipay account now, and I will give you 500,000 immediately ."

Teresa Fay frowned and looked at Charlie, and said coldly: "what the hell are you? You are willing to ride an electric bike, how can you get half a million?"

Charlie didn’t get angry, just took out his mobile phone and smiled: "In this way, you can open your Alipay now, and I will transfer the money to you now. If the money arrives, you will release it directly; if the money does not arrive, you must follow through."

Teresa Fay began to hesitate at this time.

She thought to herself: "Looking at this stupid look, it doesn't seem to be bragging. If he can really put out 500,000, this is a great deal. Even if I bring Wendy back and force her to work for me. , You can squeeze her tens of thousands of dollars a month at most. If you want to squeeze out half a million, it will take at least half a year or even longer..."

"Now this fool is willing to spend half a million to settle this. In this matter, don’t I mean earning half a million in vain in one morning?"

Thinking of this, she immediately said to Charlie: "Since you really want to settle this matter for her, then I will give it to you A chance, but don’t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If you dare to play with me, I will not only take your sister-in-law away today, even you will not end well!"

Charlie laughed and said, "Just do it. Don't worry, you have so many people here, how dare I play you?"

Teresa Fay snorted, and immediately took out her mobile phone and opened her Alipay.

Charlie casually scanned her QR code for receiving payments, and then immediately filled in an amount of 500,000 in the transfer column.

Because the amount is relatively large, Alipay requires full name verification, so Charlie smiled and said to Teresa Fay: "Beauty, it won't work if you don't tell me your name this time. The transfer needs to be verified."

Teresa Fay hugged her shoulders, arrogantly Said: "My name is Teresa Fay"

Charlie nodded, entered her name on it, and then clicked to confirm. After Alipay's face recognition passed, a prompt popped up immediately, indicating that the transfer was successful.

Teresa Fay's phone shook, and a prompt popped up immediately: "Charlie transfers 500,000 dollars to you!" When she saw this message, she was surprised and excitement secretly: "This money is so smoothly earned! I have never made such a good money in my life! If Mr. Lloyd knows, at least I will be rewarded with one hundred thousand personally!"

Amidst her excitement, Teresa Fay couldn’t help but look up to Charlie. She glanced at it and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wade is quite generous. In order to help your sister-in-law, he can use his fingers to get 500,000. If you want to come to Mr. Wade's economic strength, shouldn't it be extraordinary?"

Charlie laughed. "It's not the same, I'm just a little silk? It's not easy to work hard to get a lot of money . If it wasn't because she was my sister-in-law, I wouldn't be able to take it so refreshingly." Wendy saw Charlie I really gave half a million, and immediately cried, "Brother-in-law...you can't just give them the money...They are just a bunch of bandits..."

Teresa Fay immediately He scolded: "Wendy, please pay attention to your words. Our contract is written in black and white, and you have also signed it. I am also acting according to the contract with the money. Why is it a robber?" Wendy was angrily straight. Shaking and angrily said: "Are you a robber, you know! The contract itself is fraudulent!"

Charlie said at this time: "Okay , Wendy, stop talking nonsense ." Wendy didn't expect Charlie to be so relaxed. He acknowledged the compensation, choked up and said, "Brother-in-law...I know that it is easy for you to make money, but you can't make them so freely..."

Charlie laughed and said, "How can this be called cheap to them? ?"

When Teresa Fay heard this, she immediately echoed: "That's right, how can it be cheaper for us? Follow the rules, the money itself is what you should pay to the company! Or Mr. Wade knows the law, you girl knows what a fart? ! "

Charlie turned this time and said:" Teresa, you misunderstood my point. "

Teresa Fay frowned:"? What do you mean, "

Charlie laughed:" I'll give you the money, indeed It was not given to you in vain. I borrowed the money from you. The interest rate is 500,000 per minute. Two minutes have passed. You should return me 1.5 million with interest."

Charlie said again. "Oh, yes, I suggest you hurry up. It will be three minutes away, and then it will be two million."

Teresa Fay gritted her teeth immediately and cursed: "Are you fucking crazy? Playing with my Lady? What do you think? Does my mother know how to bird you? Really damn mentally retarded!" After that, she waved her hand to the strong men around her, and said coldly: "Let's go!"

What Teresa Fay thought in her heart was: "Half million has arrived in my Alipay, I naturally did not continue with this guy crap necessary, direct leave is that he is a riding electric car, how can I forward? If he dare to force the spot you have to fix him! "

Several brawny a Hearing this, he immediately pushed Wendy aside, preparing to get in the car and leave.

Charlie pointed at Teresa Fay at this time and said coldly: "Others can leave, Miss Teresa, you have to stay, when will you pay back the money is when will you leave." When

Teresa Fay heard this, she immediately cursed: " Damn, don't give me a face! Come here, give me a shot!"

The brawny men around Teresa Fay had already been gearing up. Their company, which specializes in gray areas, wants to make money entirely on performance. Teresa Fay's performance depends entirely on how many little girls she deceived, and then how much value she squeezed from these little girls. The performance of their thugs depends on how many times they move their hands.

In layman's terms, if there is no chance to do it for a month, they can only get a basic salary. But if there are fights every day this month, they can get at least tens of thousands of wages. They can all see this business today. Teresa Fay already has 500,000 in Alipay. If they try to teach the mentally retarded guy in front of them, they will have at least 20,000 or 30,000 of the 500,000.

Therefore, as soon as they heard Teresa Fay's order, they immediately stepped toward Charlie and pressed them, and each of them was going to take action.

Charlie smiled lightly on his face. Not to mention a few thugs, even a few martial arts masters like Xion are not enough in front of him. So, he directly greeted him with a smile.

Kicked one with a bang, knocked another with a punch, and then lifted a strong man with both hands, and threw his arms lightly, leaving the two of them to the side of the road. In the green belt, they fell unconscious.

When the two remaining people saw that Charlie was cutting melons and vegetables, they easily eliminated their 4 companions, and they were so scared that they turned around and flee. But before they turned around, Charlie grabbed the back of their necks, and then, they all turned into two parabolas and flew into the green belt on the side of the road.

Teresa Fay looked silly. She never dreamed that this hanging wire riding an electric bike could be so powerful. This kind of strength is even more powerful than those famous red sticks on the road! At this time, Teresa Fay realized that she was making trouble today.

So, she hurriedly said with a grin: "Mr. Wade, I'm really sorry. I didn't know that I offended you. Don't mind. I will transfer the 500,000 back to you!"

Charlie smiled. "Don't, six minutes have passed. The principal is 500,000 and the interest is 3 million. You have to give me 3.5 million in total."

Teresa Fay said with a sad face, "Mr. Wade, you laughed... the total is only 500,000. , You have to charge half a million in interest for one minute. There is no such ruthlessness at home and abroad..."

Charlie smiled and asked her: "Why, haven't you seen it?"

Teresa Fay shook her head and said: " Mr. Wade, I have never heard of such a high interest rate..."

Charlie nodded, "Okay, then you have not only heard of it, but also seen it with your own eyes. I advise Don’t talk nonsense, otherwise, it will increase by 500,000 soon."

Teresa Fay wiped her cold sweat and said embarrassedly: "Mr. Wade, don’t tease me. You also work for the company. Although you paid the money, I, I’m still going to give our boss when I look back. I’m a part-time worker, how can I get so much money to pay you..."

Charlie said calmly: "Then you just call your boss. Come here, but don't blame me for not reminding you in advance, if your boss takes 20 minutes to come over, the interest will have to increase by another 10 million."

Teresa Fay was overjoyed when Charlie said to call the boss. The reason why she pleaded for mercy to Charlie was because she couldn't deal with him alone.

But since he asked himself to call the boss, he can call the boss over and let the boss solve the matter.

Thinking of this, she immediately said diligently: "Then wait a minute, I'll call our boss!"

After finishing speaking , she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.

As soon as the phone call, Teresa Fay said anxiously: "Mr. Lloyd, help me Mr. Lloyd, I have some trouble here at Pearl River..." Mr. Lloyd on the phone, used to be A local gangster once became a little famous, but then he became a red eye because he went to gamble outside the country and lost money. He bet on one of his own hands, and then his right hand was abandoned.

His right hand was abandoned, and he couldn't continue to mix in the underworld where the weak and the strong were eating, so he gathered a group of people and set up a etiquette company.

The reason why I chose to work in the etiquette company is that the etiquette ladies contacted by the etiquette company are all girls, and they are all girls with a little bit of beauty but no background.

After all, all the ceremonial ladies who have come to do a few hundred dollars a day, what power background can the family have? After being bullied, naturally no one can stand for them.

Because of this, Lloyd has been engaged in prostitution business in recent years. He was on the phone, and after hearing Teresa Fay's story, he suddenly jumped into a rage.

"Damn, some people dare to worry about my money! Wait, I'll bring someone here!"

Teresa Fay reminded vaguely: "Mr. Lloyd, then you must be more prepared... ..."

Lloyd Zonghui immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, Caesar Hilton happened to be drinking tea here, I will bring Brother Caesar over there!"

Teresa Fay asked excitedly, "Brother Caesar is in our company?"

"Yes." Lloyd sneered: "The little Di who signed last week was spotted by Brother CCaesaronnor when he was working at KTV yesterday. Brother Connor wanted to take her, so he came to say hello to me. I confiscated Brother Caesar. So he owes me a favor. Just let him help me with this matter."

Teresa Fay was so excited that she hurriedly said, "Good Manager Lloyd, then come here soon!"

Lloyd smiled. "Okay, you tell him that I will be there soon, at most ten minutes!"

Teresa Fay hung up the phone and looked at Charlie with full pride.

She knew in her heart that once Connor came to help, Charlie would be finished.

"Caesar's name, in the underground world of Aurous Hill, who doesn't know?"

"He is the four heavenly kings of Don Albert! There are at least a few thousand brothers under him. Although this guy with the surname Wade can fight, it is difficult to fist in the end. The enemy's four hands! I'm just waiting to see you being chopped off by Caesar's people!"

However, although she was very proud in her heart, she did not dare to pretend to be forceful in front of Charlie. Instead, she said very politely: "Wade Sir, our boss said, come here in a while, wait a moment, don’t worry..."

Charlie smiled and said, "I’m not in a hurry. It is your boss who should be anxious. One hundred thousand, if he lingers for a while, maybe he will go bankrupt."

Teresa Fay chuckled and cursed in his heart: "Fuck! You stupid really take yourself seriously, don't you? Five hundred thousand a minute, you His mother really dared to think, when you are cut to your dying breath , I see how you can pretend!" Wendy on the side was a little worried, and whispered to Charlie: "Brother-in-law, their company boss is a gangster. , Maybe it will bring a lot of people over in a while, let's go first!"

Charlie waved his hand, his face was serious and said: "How can I leave now? If I leave, his boss will look back. What if I can't find me?"

"You know if this money is delayed for a day, do you know how much his boss will pay me? One minute is 500,000, one hour is 30 million, twenty or forty hours is 720 million. There are principles, you can't be so cheating, you know?" When Teresa Fay heard this, she couldn't help but lower her head, stretched out her hand to cover her face, and said in her heart: "from which haystack did this guy jump out? That mouth is really bragging..."

She was patient and waited for fifteen minutes on the spot Fifteen minutes later, a Mercedes-Benz S-Class finally drove to the parking lot at the entrance of Pearl River.Following the s-class sedan, there were two 11-seater vans. At this time, the two vans were filled with people holding machetes. The direction of the vehicle was coming from behind Charlie. Lloyd in the car saw Teresa Fay, and then immediately realized that the man sitting in the electric car in front of Teresa Fay with his back to him should be with Teresa Fay. The yelling guy.

He was very disdainful to secretly: "A sling who rides an electric bike, dare he fucking pretend to be with me? It just happens to be itchy hands today, so I will practice it with you!"

However, when I think of Teresa Fay, this sling is one. He put down his six little brothers, and he was a little drumming in his heart.

He thought to himself: "What if this guy is really good at fighting, what should I do if I meet him ?" Thinking of this, he looked at Caesar beside him and said flatly, "Brother Caesar, I will pay you back later. You have to work hard to help me out. Since the beater was abolished, the people on the road have not recognized me or given me face in the past few years. Unlike you, you can become the four heavenly kings by Don Albert. , In the whole Aurous Hill, who can't give you face..."

Caesar was very proud of his praise, and said with a smile: "Lloyd, it's just a small hanging silk, dare to look down on you, just look down on you I, wait a while, brother, I will give you a good breath!"

After speaking, the driver stopped the car beside Charlie.

Caesar pushed the door directly and got out of the car, staring at the back of Charlie's head, and cursed coldly: "Let me see which one is not long-eyed who dare to offend my brother Lloyd!"

At this time, Caesar was already standing behind him. More than twenty little brothers.

Several of them belonged to Lloyd, but most of them belonged to him.

When Teresa Fay saw that Lloyd had really brought Caesar over, she became excited and jumped and smiled at Charlie: "The surname is Wade, you're fucking dead today! You're waiting to be chopped into meat by Caesar Hilton!"

Wendy said nervously, "Brother-in-law...they are so many people..."

Charlie curled his lips and said lightly: "What's the use of more people?"

Caesar didn't hear Charlie's voice, so he said furiously: "Boy, you are very arrogant! Even Lloyd doesn't look at me, I think you are tired and crooked!"

Charlie turned slowly at this time After turning around, looking at Caesar, he smiled and said, "Oh, it turned out to be Brother Caesar, why? With so many brothers, is this going to cut me down?"

Caesar saw Charlie's smiling face , His soul frightened suddenly!

He never dreamed that the commoner that Lloyd asked himself to help teach, turned out to be Master Wade, whom his boss Don Albert highly respected!

"This...Isn't this a fucking dog? Isn't this..."

Caesar cried out in his heart, and his legs became weak involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, he knelt on the ground with a plop in the eyes of everyone's surprise, and choked: "Wade...Master Wade...I really didn't expect it to be you here... . Please also your adults have a lot, don’t be like my stupid dog..."

Lloyd was so stupid, he blurted out: "Brother Caesar...you...how do you give this idiot respect to kneel down? What kind of thing is he!"

Caesar immediately became angry with Lloyd when he heard this! He struggled to stand up, stepped forward to Lloyd, rounded his arms, and slapped his face with a slap in the face! With a snap, Lloyd was beaten back for several steps, his whole person was already dizzy, his eyes were staring.

He clutched his face and asked in amazement: "Brother Caesar, you...what are you hitting me for? Beat that stinky silk!"

Caesar's whole body shivered and stammered. "You...you're so fucking looking for death! You dare to say that Master Wade is stinky silk! I think you're really tired and crooked!"

After speaking, he immediately shouted to all his subordinates: "Damn, hold him down for me and beat him to death!"

Although most of Caesar's younger brothers have never seen Charlie, they have heard of Master Wade's name.

After all, this is the benefactor that Don Albert talks about all day long, and Don Albert is the godfather of the entire Aurous Hill underground world. It can be said that his benefactor is the benefactor of all members of the underground world in Aurous Hill.

This Lloyd provokes who is not good. He has to provoke Master Wade. Isn't this just playing a lantern in the toilet and seeking death?

As a result, these little brothers could not help but immediately rushed forward and pressed Lloyd to the ground, which was a violent beating.

Lloyd was beaten up and screamed, crying and wailing: "Brother Caesar, forgive me, Brother Caesar, I don't know this Mr. Wade is your friend. If I knew it, I wouldn't have a conflict with Mr. Wade if I was killed! Please forgive me!"

"Forgive you?" Caesar, who was anxious, blurted out without thinking: "Fuck you, I fucking forgave you, who the fuck forgave me? Master Wade If the blame comes down, I’ll just go around if I can’t eat it. Even if Master Wade doesn’t blame me, if this matter reaches the Don Albert’s ears, the Don Albert will destroy me! You bastard hurt me. Do you know?!"

Lloyd cried and said, "Brother Caesar, forgive me, I really know I was wrong..."

After speaking, he looked at Charlie again, crying and begging: "Master Wade, please forgive me, Master Wade!"

Charlie smiled indifferently and said to Caesar, "Okay, let your people stop first." When Caesar heard this, he blurted out and shouted: "It's all fucking Stop for a while, Master Wade is about to speak!"

A large group of people were surrounding Lloyd, who was on the ground and kicked fiercely. Hearing this, he quickly closed his hands and backed two steps, standing still on the spot.

Lloyd had been beaten to bloody blood and his face was swollen into a big pig's head. Teresa Fay on the side was already frightened, looking at Lloyd blankly, not knowing what to do.

At this time, Caesar hurriedly bowed, and said to Charlie respectfully: "Master Wade, please give orders..."

Charlie nodded and said to Caesar: "My little horse, it's not that I said you In a civilized society, don’t fight and kill at every turn. Under this big public, how bad is the impact for ordinary citizens?"

Caesar was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly slapped himself, saying with shame, "Master Wade, Your criticism is right! My quality is too low and I am embarrassed by the people of Aurous Hill..."

Charlie said indifferently, "I know."

After finishing speaking, he looked at Lloyd and said with a smile: "Is Lloyd from Pearl River etiquette company always?" Lloyd said with blood still on the corner of his mouth, and said weakly: "It's me...it's me...Master Wade, it's me who was wrong, it's me I don't know you and offend you, but I ask you to forgive me..."

Charlie waved his hand and said seriously: "Oh! There is no right or wrong in the adult world, and some are just benefits. "After that, he pointed to Teresa Fay, who was pale, and said with a smile: "Look, I have already told your Teresa before you come. I lent your company 500,000 before about thirty minutes ago. , I have an agreement with Teresa. The interest rate is 500,000 per minute. After these 30 minutes, the interest rate is 15 million. Together with the capital, the total is 15.5 million. See when you will pay Settle it?"

Lloyd frightened his whole person and blurted out: "Master Wade...Grandpa Wade...you...your interest is too high... .. Five hundred thousand a minute, don’t you want my life..."

Charlie smiled and said: "Look, your company made its fortune on the overlord's terms; and I, this person, makes money by lending abroad. You have your ability to make a fortune, and I also have my way of making money. Of course those who come out have to respect each other."

It was the first time Lloyd met someone like Charlie.

No fights, no scolding, and a smile on his face, he looks more civilized than anyone, but a mouth is to eat human bones. Fifteen and five million? How can he get so much money?

Regardless of whether he has opened a ceremonial company, he has been buying and selling all the time to make good prostitution. He does not make less money, but for people like him, the more money he makes, the more he spends.

Originally, these people who once wandered into the gray world all have a natural instinct to be drunk now and rich, not to spend more time.

Therefore, although Lloyd usually makes a lot of money, he does spend a lot of money outside.

He can make at least a few million in a year, but he can't hold back his spending money and extravagance, so he will have at most 1.8 million in his hands at the end of the year.

All of Lloyd’s savings were only three or four million. At this time, Charlie asked him to return 15.5 million as soon as he opened his mouth. He couldn't make that much money even if he sold his kidneys.

So he cried and pleaded: "Master Wade, let me tell you the truth, I really don't have so much money..."

Caesar kicked him when he heard this. Scolded: "Fuck! Don't you want to face? Master Wade gave you a solution to the problem, you are still crying poorly here? Do you have to be satisfied if I punish you?" Lloyd trembled: "No. .... Brother Caesar, I'm really not crying poor, I really can't pay that much money..."

Caesar scolded: "If I can't pay, I just put it. ! you break your two legs!"

Lloyd scared the whole body flick, immediately glared Teresa, angry curse:" your fault this bitch, I stir up trouble all day long to net out "!

Then he has to Charlie said, "Master Wade, this Teresa Fay handles all matters concerning the Overlord Clause. You have to find her to settle the accounts!"

When Teresa Fay heard this, her whole body was frightened, and she hurriedly said: "Lloyd! You are too shameless? These things are all your ideas. I'm just a subordinate who runs errands for you and helps you out. You Give it to me at this time, do you have any conscience?"

After that, she hurriedly said to Charlie: "Mr. Wade, this etiquette company was made by Lloyd. I used to accompany wine in KTV. Miss, it was he who accepted me as a lover, and then said that he took me to make money, so he lied me into this business. Strictly speaking, I am a victim just like Wendy!"

"Fuck your mother" ! "Lloyd blurted shouted:"? Teresa, you're missing here loading white lotus, his mother what stuff, Aurous Hill trail who does not know you fucking not that come out to sell it?! You sold out too, even if Now, when you see your mother Sang making money, you want to stand on your own. You jumped out and wanted to dig the corner of the previous mother Sang. You committed a big taboo!"

"People threaten to destroy your face with sulfuric acid and drive you to desperation." You just ran over to beg me to protect you and beg me to take you out of the circle!"

"If it weren't for me, you would have been disfigured a long time ago! At this time, you even ran out to bite me back. No conscience?"

Teresa Fay said in a flustered manner: "You...Don't talk nonsense, these are all made up by you!"

Charlie shouted coldly at this time: "Shut up all of you!"

Teresa Fay frightened she had to shrink her neck and immediately closed her mouth.

Charlie glared at her, and said coldly: "Miss Teresa, it doesn't make any sense to throw it away in a hurry. When I and Lloyd finally settle the account, I will naturally give you a lot of calculations."

Teresa Fay hurriedly knelt down in shock. , Begged: "Mr. Wade, I...I was really forced...please see that I am a woman, don't be like me... "

Caesar, who was on the side, heard this and walked forward, slapped her face severely.

Before Teresa Fay recovered from the beating, he pulled Teresa Fay by the hair, dragged her to Lloyd, kicked her down beside Lloyd, and said coldly: "You fucking pretty good. If you have the ability, you dare to play moral kidnapping with Master Wade? Master Wade is a real dragon on earth. Under normal circumstances, I don’t beat women, but I am not so particular about you! No matter how damn it is, I will ruin your face now. !"

Teresa Fay was immediately scared and dared not speak any more. She really wanted to play a moral kidnapping for Charlie, first to highlight the point that she was a female class, so that Charlie could not do anything to herself.

But she did not expect that Charlie did not do anything to herself, but Caesar didn't take this set at all...A this time, Caesar looked at Charlie and spoke respectfully: "Master Wade, this How to clean up the two bastards, please give your instructions!"

Charlie said lightly: "First come one by one, first tell me what they owe me money."

Lloyd has realized at this time that this is basically the matter today. It is impossible to be good.

If I don't hurriedly ask Charlie to forgive me, I still don't know how much I will suffer.

So he hurriedly said respectfully: "Master Wade, I have a total of more than 3.7 million deposits. I will give you all of them. I only ask you to raise your hands and spare me this time..."

Teresa Fay on the side also hurriedly Said: "Mr. Wade, I... I also have more than 700,000 deposits, and I am willing to pay you all, please let me go..."

Charlie waved his hand: "You The two add up to less than 5 million. This difference is a bit far away? You see, this time has delayed you for several minutes, and the benefits will soon exceed 20 million, so I advise you to pay the money quickly, otherwise the interest has been running here, and for you, the pressure to pay back the money will definitely be increasing."

As soon as Lloyd heard this, he immediately cried and said, "Master Wade...I really don't have that much money... You just stripped me alive, and I can't get 20 million. Come out, please raise your hands high..."

Teresa Fay also cried and said, "Yeah, Mr. Wade, I really don't have that much money...More than 700,000 is all my belongings. Now..."

Charlie said with a smile: "When you smashed those girls, they must have begged you to raise your hands high? Have you raised it?" The two of them were afraid to speak at once.

In the past, when they pit little girls, they didn't care about each other's life or death. If you don't have money, you will be honest. The two of them will even force the company's contracted courtesy lady to accompany the wine and sleep for money. At that time, they never ignored anyone's plea.

Seeing that they both stopped talking, Charlie sneered, and said, "Given the money you owe me, it has exceeded 20 million, which is far beyond your actual repayment ability. You have to give me other ways if you don't have enough.

Find it!" Lloyd asked tremblingly: "Wade...Master Wade, how do you want us to find it..."

Charlie sneered and said, "People say you spend money to eliminate disasters. If you don't pay, you will have to suffer a little bit!"

Caesar on the side suddenly felt that he instantly got Charlie's point!

In the past, when Charlie dealt with Marcus Lloyd,, father and son, and several masters in the Webb family, what Charlie liked most was to engrave on each other's forehead!

So he immediately said to Charlie: "Master Wade! Just tell me, what words do you want to engrave on their foreheads, I have a knife!"

As soon as Lloyd and Teresa Fay heard that Charlie likes to engrave on people's foreheads, they immediately thought of Marcus Lloyd, the father and son who everyone in Aurous Hill knew about!

The father and son were a sensation in the city and even the whole country.

First, Marcus was engraved with the words "Pathetic Jerk" on his forehead because he offended a mysterious big man.

Then Mr. Lloyd, the father, wanted to avenge Marcus, but he also offended the mysterious big man, so the four characters of the ‘father of pathetic jerk’ were carved on his forehead.

This is not over yet. What really made the father and son famous all over the country was actually the cross talk about the Webb family they said together.

The cross talk they said by the father and son completely offended the Webb family. There are rumors about it. In fact, they dare not offend the Webb family at all. The reason why they recorded such a cross talk was completely coerced.

It was not clear to everyone before that he was threatened by someone who dared to offend the Webb family to death. Now, Lloyd figured it out. It turned out that it was Master Wade that both Mr. Lloyd and Marcus had offended.

Now, Mr. Lloyd and Marcus's end, I am afraid it will be his turn.

When he thought of this, Lloyd felt an inexplicable pain in his forehead. It was as if someone had carved words on his forehead with a knife.

Just when he was at a loss, Charlie on the side said to Caesar: "Forget the lettering. The mistakes these two people made were not to look down on people, but to deceive the market and force the good to be prostitution. A solution."

Caesar asked hurriedly and respectfully: "Master Wade, how do you want to solve these two people? As long as you say a word, I will arrange it all!"

Charlie nodded and asked him: "You Are there any KTV nightclubs under your hand?"

Caesar blurted out without hesitation: "Master Wade, this is what we have done! KTV nightclub, Don Albert assigned to my hand, there are six!"

Charlie said: "Okay, then Let this Teresa Fay go to accompany the bar. Doesn’t she like to force the little girl to accompany the wine at night? Just now I have to force my sister-in-law to accompany the wine, so let her taste this taste for herself. She earns a cent. Don’t give her money, when will you save five million, she will be free!"

Teresa Fay was so frightened when she heard this, she collapsed instantly. She knelt on the ground and cried and said, "Mr. Wade, please see For the sake of being confused for a while, please forgive me this time... With my beauty, I can make at most three or four hundred, five million for a party with ktv......How long do I have to earn to be tall..."

Charlie said coldly, "Why? You know that you feel uncomfortable when you are on your own. Then when you force others to accompany you, what do you do? Haven't considered the feelings of others? I will let you know what it means to do to others what you don't want to do!"

Teresa Fay cried and said, "Mr. Wade...I did a lot of wrong things before. , But... But I am somewhat restrained. Generally speaking, I can only cheat hundreds of thousands by myself. How can you cheat me five million so much... "

Charlie said calmly: "If you think 5 million is too much, then we can adjust to 10 million. If you still think 10 million is too much, then we can adjust to 20 million." When Teresa Fay heard this, the whole person almost collapsed...

She cried with blood in her heart: "This Charlie Wade, the method is too ruthless!"

"One opening is five million. If it is true that he said, I will at least accompany the wine for ten years in KTV!"

"Isn't this killing me?!"

Charlie said coldly when Teresa Fay didn't speak. "Since you do not agree, then I will directly increase the price for you. I will increase the price to 10 million at the beginning. Then there will be Caesar and Don Albert staring at you. If you don’t make enough 10 million, even if you are the king of heaven, don’t even think about it. Save you! I'll give you three seconds to think about it!" After that, Charlie started the countdown directly.

"Three...two..."

Just when Charlie was about to count to "one", Teresa Fay no longer dared to bargain, she cried and said, "Mr. Wade, I promise, I Promise..."

After speaking, thinking of her own destiny, she was about to cry like those girls who were forced to KTV by herself.

At this time, Charlie looked at Lloyd, smiled indifferently, and said, "Lloyd, Teresa has already arranged it, and it is time to arrange a way out for you."

Lloyd secretly thought desperately: "This is Teresa Fay. It's so miserable, my mother must have nothing good to eat. If I don't think of a solution, wouldn't it be all in my life?"

Thinking of this, he kept kowtow and begged: "Master Wade, I am willing to do You are saddled with a horse, be a cow and a horse, just beg you to spare me this time...please..."

Charlie waved his hand: "Don't tell me it's useless, you guys When the two embarrassed and entrapped innocent women, why didn’t you think of forgiving them once?"

Charlie sneered: "Since Teresa Fay is going to ktv to accompany wine in the future, then you can go to ktv to be the tortoise. The same, when will you earn five million, and when will you be free again? In this case, the two of you can be regarded as double-stays and double-flying, and no one has abandoned each other."

"Be the tortoise?!" Lloyd heard the word. His face turned pale immediately.

A tortoise was a man who did groceries in a brothel in ancient times. To put it bluntly, he couldn't even count as the security guard of the nursing home.

Generally speaking, the dirty, tiring, and most indiscriminate work done by Mr. Turtle is the role of handing toilet paper to the guests who have washed their hands at the door of the toilet in modern KTV. It can be said that it is in the entire KTV. , Not even the dog guarding the door ... When thinking of this, Lloyd burst into tears with his nose and choked: "Master Wade, you can leave me as a dog by your side. No matter what order, I won’t have any delay, just beg you don’t send me to ktv to go to Guido...I also spend some time on the road, how many people are on Aurous Hill Road I know some of them, and KTV is the most frequent place for Taoists. If I see me there, my old face will not be able to hold me..."

Charlie smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? You will become a turtle in the future. just put a small tray on the side of the ktv sink, put a few banknotes in it, and then ask the guests to spend when handing them paper towels. Have you not been on the road? There are many acquaintances and friends, everyone Seeing you become the tortoise, I will definitely take care of your business and give more tips. Maybe you earn 5 million faster than Teresa Fay." "I...I..." Lloyd At this time, I just wanted to kill him on the concrete floor.

He cried desperately in his heart: "Looking at me, Lloyd, on Aurous Hill Road, everyone is considered the number one person in size and size. Although not comparable to Caesar, it is at least the upper-middle hexagram!"

"Now, let me be the number one. People go ktv when turtles public, would not be complete mockery of the entire Aurous Hill trail?! " "and I've arrogant and despotic, he may no less feud home! " "if this was later in ktv met, they were I found that I was nodding and bowing at the door of the toilet, handing paper towels to the guests, so why not beat me to a dead dog?!"

Seeing Lloyd's silence for a long time, Caesar stepped forward and kicked him angrily. He cursed, "Grass! You are a dog who doesn't know how to lift up. Master Wade will give you a way to survive. You fucking don't hurry up and thank you." Really wait until you are sent to the Webbye kennel to feed the dogs, you fucking cried without tears!"

When Lloyd heard this, he shivered in shock! Who doesn’t know about Don Albert’s dog farm? It is said that there are dozens or even hundreds of fierce purebred fighting dogs. Others say that Don Albert has thrown his enemies into the kennel to feed the dogs. If this is really sent to a kennel, let alone alive, even a whole body will not be mixed

Thinking of this, Lloyd was desperate deep in his heart. To be honest, let him be the tortoise, to some extent, it would be better to kill him. But, if you really want to say let him die, he doesn't have the courage.

He choked in his heart and sighed: "Although the tortoise is ashamed, his life is bleak, but it is better to die than to live."

"I really want to hit me to death here, and I feel terrified in my heart."

"Moreover, Master Wade in front of me is not something I can contend with."

"Even Don Albert treats him respectfully. I am a kind of stuff, but in front of him, he can only be regarded as a broken fish and shrimp. Now he is willing to spare my life and let me go to KTV to be a turtle. Now, if I don’t respond quickly, if he changes his mind, then I really have to regret it."

Therefore, Lloyd quickly choked with gratitude and said: "Master Wade, thank you for not killing me. Lloyd must follow your instructions to be honestly a tortoise in KTV and work hard to make money and return your interest."

After finishing speaking, he hurriedly said: "By the way, Master Wade, give me an account. I will first transfer all the three million dollars I have on hand to you and the remaining five million dollars. Give it back to you"

Seeing that this guy accepted his punishment, Charlie nodded in satisfaction and said coldly: "The money you make is all the hard-earned money pitted from those little girls. It is earned without conscience. If I take your money, it means that I have also become a member of that group of girls."

Lloyd was overjoyed when he heard that Charlie didn't want to take his own money.

It doesn't matter if you are a tortoise, as long as you can save more than three million deposits, you can at least live a well-off life!

But before he was happy, Charlie said to Wendy: "Wendy, I have a task for you."

Wendy has been by the side, watching Charlie move her mouth to determine the future fate of Lloyd and Teresa Fay, the worship of him in her heart has reached a point where there is nothing to add, and the look in her eyes seems to see a god.

Now that Charlie said that she was going to give herself a task, she was flattered and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, if you have anything you want, I will definitely go all out!"

Charlie nodded and exhorted: "From today, I want you to take over the Pearl River etiquette company. You will be responsible for this company. As for the company's shares, let Lloyd transfer all of it to your name today."

"Ah?!" Wendy said in surprise: "Brother-in-law, you let me accept the company? But I don't know how to run a company."

Charlie said earnestly: "As long as you are serious, responsible, and at the same time worthy of your own conscience, it doesn't matter if you don't do well."

After speaking, he said again: "I will let them both transfer all their deposits to the companies’ account. As for how to use the money, after you take over the company, you must sign all the company's money. The overlord clauses are found, and the unequal clauses on each girl are unconditionally removed, and then the money is distributed to them as compensation according to the number of years they are forced to sign the contract. The distribution rules must be fair and reasonable!"

When Wendy heard this, she almost nodded and said, "Good brother-in-law, I will send this money to them in a fair and reasonable manner!"

"Very good." Charlie nodded and said with satisfaction: "After you compensate them for the money, you should make it clear to them that the company is next to you, and that the company's subsequent operations, sharing, payment and other processes are clear. All will be open and transparent. If they are still willing to continue to be courtesy ladies, then continue to cooperate with the company and sign equal employment contracts! As long as you implement these points well, I believe they will not refuse."

"In this way, after you take over this company, you will have a stable team, and then take some etiquette work, I believe the company will definitely be profitable."

Wendy heard this and said very seriously: "Brother-in-law, you are right. As long as you sign an equality agreement with everyone, everyone will be very willing to sign with the company!"

Speaking of this, she continued with some empathy: "After all, it’s really hard to be a ceremonial lady alone. Every morning you have to spend a long time washing, making up, and dressing, and then an event is often from morning to night. Therefore, it is impossible to talk about cooperation and expand relations everywhere during other hours of the day."

"For those of us who are courtesy ladies, the best way to cooperate is to have a reliable company to help us undertake activities everywhere, and then make reasonable arrangements, scheduling and overall planning for us."

"In this way, everyone is willing to let the company take a draw from their own labor remuneration. Employees and the company cooperate with each other and get what they need, so that they can do better and better."

During this time, Wendy had a hard life.

The hard work is because she has changed from a lady who never touched the sun with her fingers and never came out to make money, to a laborer who runs around every day to ask for a living.

It is precisely because of her actual participation in labor that she can learn about an industry and discover problems in an industry down-to-earth.

After she had been a lady of etiquette for a while, she also figured out the ups and downs of the lady of etiquette.

At this moment, she thought to herself: "The little girls who are like me as a lady of etiquette are all unreliable and helpless bottoms. They earn rewards by hard work every day. Since everyone has chosen this line, They are all ready to endure hardships and suffer fatigue, so they are not afraid of hardship or tiredness."

"But what we are afraid of is to meet an unreliable company"

"Just like Lloyd's etiquette company, the work arranged for everyone is very heavy, but the compensation is very small."

"It doesn’t matter if you give very little. Lloyd and Teresa Fay are still not satisfied. They want to further squeeze the surplus value of our little girls. So they use various overlord clauses and contract traps to entrap us, and even force them to make money. We push into the fire pit"

"If we can find a reliable company, the company and employees will support each other, even if it is a little bit harder, everyone will have no complaints."

"It's a pity that the group of Miss Etiquette is indeed too weak and too easy to be bullied! So most of the bosses in this industry, like Lloyd, are not greedy enough, and do everything possible to exploit us little girls who have no background."

"So, as long as we are still in this industry, we can only jump from this pit and into that pit."

"But now my brother-in-law gave me a chance to run an etiquette company. If I do it hard and work hard, let alone how much money I can make, at least I can ensure that the girls who work with me will not be The company is bullied and will no longer be desperately squeezed surplus value by the company"

Thinking of this, Wendy's heart began to feel a little passionate.

She looked at Charlie with admiration and firm eyes, and said confidently: "Brother-in-law, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely try my best to not let you down!"

Charlie has known Wendy for so long, and for the first time today, he saw this expression on Wendy's face that she was determined to do a good job. Before, she really didn't have this energy. She used to be young, impetuous, and ostentatious, and she disliked the poor and loved the rich.

But now she, after experiencing some hardships in life, has a lot of calmness. This point made Charlie a little relieved. The Wilson family is certainly hateful, but these people are all blood relatives of his wife Claire. Therefore, this is also the real reason why Charlie has not engaged them to death.

Otherwise, with the patience of the Wilson family, I don't know how many deaths have been made. Now that Wendy is determined to correct evil and return to righteousness, he might as well give her a chance. However, given the opportunity, she can't completely let her decide the company alone.

So Charlie said to Wendy: "After you take over the Pearl etiquette company, remember to not forget your original intentions, and don't let people drift off because the company makes a little money."

Wendy nodded and said firmly: "Brother, don't worry. I will definitely remember your enlightenment and teachings..." Charlie hummed, and continued: "After Lloyd and Teresa Fay's money is paid to the company's account, you will leave 500,000 in the account as operating funds. You receive 10,000 a month for the basic company, and find an accountant. I will ask someone to check the accounts every month to see if you have public funds for private use."

Wendy said without hesitation: "Brother-in-law, I will never do any small actions. You can supervise me all the time. Once you find that my mind is wrong, you can chase me away at any time!"

Charlie nodded and said, "In addition, if you buy three domestically-made commercial vehicles for the company, you can buy the 10-seater and 13-seater domestically-produced cars, which are cost-effective, and the new price should be around 100,000. Then hire three drivers to take the girls out to run activities, so that no matter whether it is windy, rainy or severely cold and hot, the girls will be less guilty. Since you came from this step, you should be more sympathetic to them. It's hard work."

Wendy's moved tears became a thread. Although she has been a talented lady of etiquette for a short time, she has tasted enough of her hard work.

Real estates in some suburbs are far away and inconvenient for public transportation. It may take more than an hour to go back and forth, but the taxi is too expensive. The income from participating in the activity may not be enough for the taxi fare.

In addition, the weather is very cold now, and it's very late at dawn, so she sometimes has to go out after five o'clock. Only she knows how hard it is. If the company can equip everyone with a car and drive the car to take everyone to the event, it will be a very practical and good benefit for every lady of etiquette. Therefore, Charlie's ability to take this into consideration really moved her heart.

Lloyd on the side listened to Charlie's simple words, and he handed over his company to others, and he collapsed deep in his heart. Although he was full of resentment, he didn't even dare to let go of a fart at this time. He now wants to understand. What he has to do next is to transfer all the money to the company, then hand over the company to others, and then go to KTV to be the tortoise.

If you become a master turtle, you still have a chance to regain your freedom soon. Otherwise, you might really have to work in KTV for a lifetime. You can't be in your 60s or 70s, with gray hair, still handing out toilet paper to male customers at the toilet door? That's too damn bad. At this time, Caesar on the side saw Lloyd's face with a dead father's depression, and felt a little sympathetic.

Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart: "Although Lloyd almost caused me a catastrophe today, he is still a friend of mine. He has always respected me without saying anything, and even arranged for my favorite girl, I still owe him a favor..."

"Just now, to protect myself, I immediately beat him up and threatened to abolish him. Now think about it, I will pay him back. It is indeed a little bit sad. If this is spread outside, people outside will also say that Caesar is not kind, and if something happens, he will betray his friends..."

"Moreover, Master Wade is really too good. loss, let Lloyd go ktv when turtles public, this is tantamount to make an annual salary of millions of company leadership to sweep the toilet, trail mix are too proud, that sort of thing, who can bear ah ...... "

He an idea At this point, Caesar took advantage of Charlie's talking to Wendy at this time, so he leaned in front of Lloyd and said in a low voice: "Hey, Lloyd, don't feel too depressed in your heart. You can have this ending today. It smells..."

Lloyd heard this, tears flowed down, and he stood up with the urge to cry, choked up and asked, "Brother Caesar... Is the son on, or does it burn incense?"

Caesar nodded earnestly and said: "Don't say you are a small boss who is doing evil all day long, forcing good for prostitution. There was a boss whose company was valued at more than one billion and was about to be listed on the GEM. No one has ever done your job. This kind of conscientious business is because I was blinded and pretended to be forced by Master Wade, and now he is still carrying cement on the construction site! Master Wade can say, when will it be enough for 20 years, and when will it be finished! Tell me, who is more miserable than him?"

Lloyd was startled.

Caesar continued: "So, just think about it, is it because I've been the tortoise in ktv for ten years, or go to the construction site to carry cement for twenty years?"

Lloyd heard this. , Hurriedly wiped away his tears, choked up and said: "If you say so, you should be more comfortable as the tortoise..." "Still!" Caesar sighed, "So let me say, you are good. It doesn't matter if the money is gone, life is still there, arms and legs are still there, there are so many people who have offended Master Wade in the past, there are really not many people who can end up like you, are they not satisfied? What kind of bicycle do you still want?"

Lloyd nodded, "Brother Caesar, you are right...I...I...Hey...I

Acknowledged ..." Caesar nodded lightly and continued: "This matter, blame your concubine, damn it, it's not good for her to offend Master Wade, this is not a catch-up. Is the writing dead?"

Lloyd gritted his teeth and nodded. When it comes to Teresa Fay, he really hates it!

So she gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart: "Teresa Fay of the dog day, you are more than defeated if you do not succeed! I knew you would cause such a disaster. I would rather not sleep you and send you to KTV to accompany you! In that case! , I will not suffer this catastrophe today..."

"Hey, it's a pity that I didn't know everything. After all, there is no turning back in life. No matter how angry or dissatisfied, I still have to do it at night. Go to work in ktv?"

Thinking of this, he looked at Caesar, and pleaded with tears: "Brother Caesar, in the future, your brother will do the job of the turtle in your place, you must cover me a little bit..."

Caesar turned his back. Looking at Charlie, he quietly patted his chest, and said seriously: "Lloyd, don't worry, brother will take care of you quietly!"

Caesar knew very well that Charlie sent Lloyd to KTV to be the tortoise, which was a punishment for him. If he helped him and followed him upright, it would be equivalent to yes. Face Charlie. He must have no such guts.

Therefore, the solution he can think of is to take care of Lloyd a little bit quietly and appropriately in the future, and it can only be a little bit. For example, if you go to the bathroom in KTV and meet him handing a tissue at the door, don’t give five dollars if you can give ten dollars, don’t give ten dollars if you give twenty dollars. Even if it is above fifty, if Charlie feels that he is obviously generating income for Lloyd, he might find himself in trouble again.

Charlie has set up the operation direction of the etiquette company with Wendy, and said to Caesar: "Caesar, you take Wendy and Lloyd to handle the company transfer in the afternoon, and make Lloyd and Teresa Fay transfer the money to the company account.

Come on." Caesar hurriedly nodded and said, "Master Wade, don't worry, it will be handed over to me!"

Charlie nodded, looked at Caesar, and said coldly, "I won't settle accounts with you for today's matter. , In the future, you should be more vigilant. Don’t think that you are the number one person in Aurous Hill, and help others to fight and kill regardless of cause and effect. Then let me know that you dare to do this kind of help, and I will let you be with Lloyd. Dear Turtle, do you understand?"

Caesar trembled in fright, and blurted out: "Master Wade, don't worry, if I do this kind of thing again, I will meet you!"

Charlie snorted coldly. He said: "Being in the underground world, you have to do a little more. Bars, KTV, and nightclubs are too many serious ways to make money. Don't bully the market, bully men and women, otherwise, I will teach Don Albert together!"

Caesar hurriedly bowed Said: "Master Wade, what you taught is that you must keep in mind next..."

Charlie ignored him, turned around and said to Wendy, "Wendy, just do what I ask, take over the company, do things, and behave well, don't let me down!"

Wendy choked with tears. : "Good brother-in-law...I will definitely go all out..."

Charlie nodded, "Okay , do it well, I will find you in a few days to find out the situation, and I will leave "

Wendy said gratefully: "Brother-in-law, go slowly..."

Caesar also hurried to the front and bowed, "Master Wade, go slowly!" Charlie was ready to go, remembering something from the electric In the basket of the car, I took out the cloth bag I used for grocery shopping, and took out a brand new unopened Apple phone from the cloth bag.

He handed the mobile phone to Wendy and said, "The mobile phone is bought for you. In modern society, people in modern society cannot do many things without a mobile phone, and you are about to be the boss of the company, and you need a mobile phone to contact you. Business and communication with the team."

Wendy never dreamed that Charlie even bought herself a mobile phone, which really moved her to the extreme.

"Charlie morning I gave money to the car, just to see me being bullied shot to help, are accidental encounter, shoving me ......"

"But this phone is not handy thing up!" "He Knowing that I don't have a mobile phone, I wanted to give me a mobile phone, so I bought it! This was bought for me!"

At this moment, Wendy was touched with nothing to add.

She looked at Charlie. She wanted to talk, but couldn't say anything.

Seeing her completely stunned, Charlie didn’t tell her any more. He put the phone into her hand and said to Caesar, "Caesar, your friends and partners in the future, if you need to use etiquette. Miss, remember to take care of Wendy’s business, do you understand?"

Caesar said without saying a word, immediately: "Master Wade, don’t worry, after Miss Wendy opens, I will help her publicize it! There are more or less thin noodles on Aurous Hill Road, and my friends will definitely give this face down, and ensure that Miss Wendy’s etiquette company will be too busy for business at that time!"

He said, he hurriedly said again: "Yeah. Master, tomorrow is the anniversary celebration of the opening of several ktv under my umbrella. I just want to invite a group of etiquette ladies, then I will ask Miss Wendy to help!"

Charlie asked him with interest: "Oh? What a coincidence? Opening anniversary celebration?"

"Yes!" Caesar smiled: "Why don't you say that Master Wade is a real dragon on earth? No matter who is okay, you will sneak around you in secret!"

Charlie knew him. It must have been deliberately flattering myself to please myself, but I didn’t say much, and instead said to Wendy: "Wendy, tomorrow you must arrange all the activities of Caesar here. This is your new company. For the first business, try to be a good start!"

Wendy nodded hurriedly and said: "Brother-in-law, don't worry, I will definitely arrange it!"

Charlie said to Caesar, "You people on the road, do things rather rough. , The overall quality is not very good. Tomorrow the lady of etiquette will go over, you must take care of their mouths, hands and feet, and don’t provoke any lady of etiquette, do you understand?"

Caesar immediately said, "Don’t worry, Master Wade, who His mother dared to make a bad idea to Miss Wendy's people, and I kill him immediately!" Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said to Wendy: "Oh yes, I have one more thing to ask. you."

Wendy hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, you say!"

Charlie said seriously: "Today, don't tell anyone, including your grandma, your parents, and your brother, including your sister Claire, do you understand?"

"Huh?" Wendy asked in surprise: "Brother-in-law, why can't you tell me? You have helped me so much. Grandma, father and brother will definitely appreciate you when they know about it..."

Charlie faintly Said: "I don't need them to be grateful, nor do they need to be flattered, and I am not helping you to make you feel me, but because you are indeed better than before, and you can call me brother-in-law sincerely. You respect me. I respect you, that’s all."

Charlie said again: "As for your grandma, your father, and Harold, I don’t want to have any unnecessary involvement with them. Doing more is not as good as doing less. So only you know and I know about this. If you leak it to them, then I can only stop all this, do you understand?"

Wendy felt a little disappointed when she heard this. But he had no choice but to honestly nod his head and said: "Good brother-in-law, I know, don't worry, I won't talk about this to anyone..."

Charlie looked at Caesar again, and said coldly. Said: "The same is true for you. They are all tight-lipped. If anyone dares to say that Wendy is my sister-in-law, or that I brought this company from Lloyd to her, I will send him to raise a dog. Experience in the field!"

Caesar and the others all looked tense and hurriedly agreed.

Charlie was satisfied, and said: "Okay , let's just go, I'll go first." After speaking, Charlie turned the accelerator, and the little eBike quickly jumped out.

Seeing that he was gone, Wendy was so busy shouting from behind: "Goodbye brother-in-law! Thank you brother-in-law!"

As he leaves the Pearl River, Charlie hurried to the vegetable market. Time has been delayed a lot, and if you don’t hurry to buy the vegetables back, the wife won’t be able to eat breakfast when she comes home from get off work.

Although Aurous Hill is an ancient city, its modern atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. The destruction, demolition, and modification of the old city's buildings have basically become the style of modern city high-rise buildings.

Many traditional crafts and markets in the past have gradually been replaced by various tall shops and general supermarkets. In the early years, there were many hair shavers on the side of the road, and they had great skills in shaving their heads. Two or three dollars could be used to shave their heads by sitting on the side of the road. But now, it has long since disappeared.

Instead, there are various exquisite and high-end beauty salons. Those Tony teachers who are not very skilled and whose hair is not even full can cut a hair at random, starting with one or two hundred dollars. When encountering unscrupulous merchants, customers will be fooled into applying for a card, cutting their heads and being cheated for thousands of dollars.

In the past, there were many horse-drawn carriages and donkey carts on the roadside. Uncle farmers in the countryside picked vegetables from the fields in the morning and drove them to the city to sell them. Vegetables and fruits were fresh and cheap.

However, animal-drawn carts have not been allowed to enter the city in recent years, and even traditional vegetable markets have become fewer and fewer, so that most people can only go to the supermarket to buy food.

The quality of the vegetables in the supermarket is not very good, but the price is surprisingly expensive. It costs more than ten dollars to buy a cabbage. This also caused this ancient city to gradually lose the scent of traditional life. In fact, Charlie usually doesn't like going to the supermarket to buy groceries, so he always feels less interesting.

Therefore, he often goes to a protected old residential area in the old city where there is a very lively vegetable market. The reason why I like to go to that old residential area is not only because it is more grounded, but also because there is another reason hidden in Charlie's heart, and no one has told him. In the past, when he and his parents first arrived in Aurous Hill, their parents particularly liked the characteristics of the old town of Aurous Hill.

There are many old-fashioned buildings left over from the Ming and Quintong Dynasties and the Republic of China. This architectural style is very different from the north, and parents like it very much.

Because of their passion for traditional culture, his parents rented an old house in the old town. After his father's renovation, the family lived in a very comfortable place. Later, when his parents had an accident, Charlie entered the orphanage. He would often sneak out with his friends Caleb and Lisa to take a look at the old town. At that time, Caleb and Lisa thought Charlie was playful and wanted to sneak out to play.

But what they didn't know was that Charlie actually just missed his parents. After his parents had an accident that year, the house was rented out for some years, changing batches of tenants. Later, the house was bought by people who invested in real estate and waited for the demolition to appreciate.

Later, the house and the nearby old buildings were classified as a historical building protection area, and demolition and rebuilding were prohibited, so the house was left vacant for a long time.

Charlie also quietly inquired about it. It is said that the person who invested in this house was the initiator of a real estate speculation group in Eastcliff. Although this old house cannot be realized after being smashed in his hands, it is nothing to him. , So this house keeps throwing it like this.

Later, the speculator was caught in a lawsuit because he was involved in illegal fund-raising abroad, and the house was sealed by the court.

There were rumors about the auction two or three years ago, but because the person involved in the case was relatively large, the case has not been finalized in the past two years, so he has never entered the foreclosure process.

The vegetable market where Charlie went to buy vegetables was not far from this old house, so he planned to stop by and take a look.

On the way Charlie was riding his bike, a Rolls Royce had stopped in front of this mottled old house.

In Rolls-Royce's co-pilot, an old man walked down. This person was the old butler of Eastcliff's Thorne family in Aurous Hill.

After getting off the car, the old housekeeper opened the door of the rear seat with agility and respectfully said to the woman sitting in the car: "Miss, we are here."

The woman sitting in the car is Deana Thorne.

After she got off the plane, she took a pair of children and accompanied the old housekeeper to the old house of Thorne's house. After setting up the room and luggage, she hurriedly asked the old housekeeper to take her to see where Bruce had lived before he died. .

As for the brothers and sisters Fitz and Zara, they have their own plans. Fitz went to the orphanage to discuss donation matters, while Zara held the laptop and continued to look for Charlie from the thousands of portraits.

Deana was also happy and relaxed. After all, he came to the house where Bruce, who she loved all his life, lived before his death. It was more or less inappropriate to bring a pair of children together.

Deana was extremely nervous at this time. Although she knew Bruce had been dead for many years, she still felt a strong sense of tension when she came here. It's like the years when I loved Bruce when I was young. Whenever I saw him, or was about to see him, I couldn't control the rapid heartbeat and shortness of breath.

With a beating heart in his arms, Deana got out of the car and looked at this small southern style courtyard across the courtyard wall. The stone wall of the yard is very low, and there are many hollow shapes made of blue bricks in the middle, so that people can easily see the situation in the yard.

At this time, the yard was full of withered weeds and fallen leaves from the trees. The osmanthus trees in the yard had already withered into dry wood because they were left unattended. On the wall of the main building, there are large dead creepers.

At this time, the entire small courtyard looks incomparably broken, but Deana can imagine that if it is well maintained, the courtyard must be lush and lush with the grass and green trees in the courtyard when it is rainy in spring and summer. The scenery must be desirable.

Moreover, although the courtyard is not large, it can be seen that although the courtyard is not large, the architecture is very elegant. Blue bricks are used for walls, blue tiles are used for roofing, and bluestones are used to pave roads. The summer in the south is humid. If it rains, the green bricks and blue stones must be covered with moss. The moss itself has a very natural old feeling. For those who don’t like it, the moss is dense, slippery and tactile. Somewhat disgusting.

But for those who like Eastern ancient culture, this is a very poetic and Zen creature. Whether it grows in the yard, or grows on the fence, pond, or bonsai, there is a different kind of exquisiteness and quietness. Therefore, the moss has always been quite popular among literati and writers. At this moment, in the eyes of Deana, this dilapidated courtyard has restored the scene and charm of Bruce's residence.

In her mind, even the young and handsome Bruce was playing with his children in this yard. After seeing it, Deana felt that Bruce was really in this yard, and the little boy who couldn't see his face was his son, who was spinning around him non-stop.

Immediately afterwards, the dilapidated and closed door inside opened, and a woman with a dignified and beautiful appearance, a tall figure, and an apron still worn around her waist came out from the inside.

The woman smiled and greeted the father and son to enter the house for dinner. The scene of a family of three harmonicas playing and singing is really enviable. Deana, who had fallen into conjecture, looked at it carefully and saw the woman's face clearly. The woman in her imagination is not Bruce's original wife, but Deana herself!

Deana just involuntarily substituted himself into Bruce's wife in his mind, and instantly felt that his eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to bear the tears back, but she didn't think that it was because she couldn't control it that big tears gushed from her eyes and slid over the face that had almost no wrinkles and did not show any signs of age.

The old butler on the side looked at it and sighed silently.

"Hey... in the entire capital, who doesn't know that the second lady of the Thorne Family has loved Bruce for many years..."

"Just, who knows that Bruce has been dead for nearly 20 years, and the second lady has treated him His feelings are still so deep..." As the so-called sentimental hatred from ancient times, this hatred will never end.

In ancient Chinese, the word hate is more regrettable. People who are infatuated often leave only regrets, and this regret will never stop. This is the case for Deana. People who have never experienced deep-rooted love cannot understand one person's obsession with another person.

Once you have obsessions, even if they are ten years or twenty years apart, even if they are thousands of miles apart, even if they are far from each other, even if there is a gap between Yin and Yang. This is the case for Deana.

She had long wanted to forget Bruce, and had long wanted to live her life steadily. However, that obsession in my heart is not allowed. That obsession is like a weed growing in my heart. With this weed, no other plants can be planted anymore. Sometimes, she felt that this wild grass had been deserted, and even felt that it had been burned to ashes.

But I don't know when, suddenly a spring breeze blew my heart, and the weeds grew again. That obsession is also like a thorn in the heart. Sometimes I don't feel the pain anymore, I think the thorn is gone. But I will always inadvertently be hurt by this thorn. Therefore, Deana also wanted to understand later. This obsession has already deepened into the bone marrow.

"Bruce, since I have been there, why should I deliberately forget you?"

"Since I have always loved you, let you grow in the place in your heart that belongs to you..."

"Every time before Thinking of you, I will feel guilt and guilt towards Zayne. Now I am relieved. From now on, I can think of you openly, miss you openly, and no longer have to feel guilty for anyone... "

At this point, Deana also felt a lot easier. She wiped away her tears and asked the old housekeeper, "Uncle White, who owns this house now?" The old housekeeper pointed to the seal on the iron fence door next to him and said, "Miss Deana, this house has been taken by the court. It's sealed up."

"It's sealed up?" Deana frowned, and hurriedly asked: "What's the matter? Can you find out?"

The old housekeeper nodded and said, "I have been in Aurous Hill for so many years, and all departments have some connections. I call a phone call asking about it, "

Deana urged: "Please hurry. I would like to clarify as soon as possible so they can remove the seal and I can go in and look!" The old housekeeper quickly dug Out of the cell phone to make a call.

After some inquiries, he hurriedly reported to Deana: "Second Miss, the owner of this house, because of the illegal fund-raising lawsuit, all the properties under his name have been sealed up, but his case has been tried in a foreign country for more than two years. The sentence is about to be pronounced. After the sentence is pronounced, this house will naturally enter the judicial auction process."

When Deana heard this, he became excited and blurted out: "Help me pay attention, I want to take this house down!" The old housekeeper nodded and said, "This house occupies a small area and cannot be demolished in the future. It is a low-quality asset that cannot be circulated, and it should be easy to take it."

"Good." Deana said firmly: "No matter how much it costs, we must take this house!"

After she finished speaking, she hurried again. Asked: "Uncle White, did you say hello to someone from the judiciary, can I go in and have a look?"

"Yes, you can." The old butler hurriedly said, "I just said on the phone that they happened to be two days old. We have to come over to do an asset registration and evaluation. We have to collect materials and prepare for the next judicial auction, so we can break the seals and door locks and go in."

Deana said impatiently, "Then think of a solution. Open the lock!" The old butler nodded, and said to the driver and bodyguard beside him: "See if you can break the door."

The bodyguard hurried forward, pulled off the seal, and then looked at the door. Lock, smiled: "Housekeeper White, this lock is about to rust, and you can kick it open with one kick."

Deana said hurriedly : "Don't kick it! I'm afraid you kick it down, the door will be broken, see if you can Pry the lock open..."

The bodyguard took a closer look and said, "Second Miss, the lock core inside has been rusted to death. I am afraid that even if I take the key, I can’t open it. I can only break the lock. . "

Deana nodded and said:." get the lock open, but try not to hurt the iron gate, after buying, I would like to keep "

The bodyguard busy promised down, then dig from the waist A dark dagger was drawn out, and the sharp tip of the dagger was pressed into the lock slot, and then it was pried hard to pry the tongue open.

The door opened, and the lock broke because of the rust, but fortunately the door was not damaged. Deana couldn't restrain the excitement in his heart, stepped forward and walked in. In the overgrown yard, there is still a swing made of iron frame and chain, but this swing has been too old and it has been rusted out of it.

However, this yard, which is everywhere in the eyes of others, is filled with incomparable warmth in Deana's eyes. At this time, an electric bike came to the front. When Charlie was still some distance away from the door, he was a little surprised to see a Rolls Royce parked at the door.

He often visits this old house. The old house has always been sealed and no one cares about it. How come there are visitors today? Surprised, he came to the gate and looked inside.

In the yard, three people were facing their backs, including a woman, an old man, and a mature man.

Charlie was even more puzzled and thought to himself: "Is this old house sold? It shouldn't. I heard that it has been in a state of being sealed up, and it hasn't started the judicial auction process. How can it sell silently?"

"But, what exactly do these people do? Why did they ignore the court seal and broke the door directly?"

Charlie was a little angry. Because, after all, this is the old house where I lived with my parents. If the homeowner came, he would naturally not say anything. But these people are not homeowners at first glance. They not only tore the seal, but also broke the door lock. This kind of behavior, in his opinion, is indeed excessive!

So he planned to ask clearly, if they have nothing to do with this house, let them go out. As he was thinking, Deana suddenly turned his head and glanced at the door. From this look, it happened to face Charlie's eyes. At this moment, Deana felt a sudden gust of rain in the depths of her soul, and she was stunned...

Charlie and his father Bruce are at least an eighth similar in appearance.

After all, the father and son are an era away, and there is a big gap between their hairstyles and clothes. If Charlie changes into his father's style, the similarity may reach the point of being exact.

Therefore, the moment Deana saw him, it was as if she had been struck by lightning, as if she had passed away. She was almost stunned, and apart from shock, she was completely at a loss. She didn't even know if she had hallucinations because she missed Bruce too much.

Otherwise, how could there be a man so similar to Bruce? Moreover, when Bruce died, he was only in his early thirties.

The time period when Deana and Bruce had the most contact was before Bruce's marriage, from after Bruce's marriage to Bruce's death, the intersection between the two was not that much.

Therefore, what Deana remembers most about Bruce are the years when he was 20 to 25 years old. It happened to be about the same age as Charlie now, relatively more consistent. It was precisely because of this that she had the feeling that she was a world away, as if Bruce, who was in her twenties, appeared in front of her again.

Almost at this moment, Deana's tears burst again. The tears made Charlie in her eyes blurred immediately, so she subconsciously wiped off the tears, and looked again, Charlie was still there. At this moment, Deana felt terrified.

She began to feel that the Bruce, or the man who looked like Bruce, seemed to exist. Charlie was also a little surprised. Because he didn't quite understand why the woman in the yard looked at him with such strange eyes. He didn't even understand why this woman couldn't help but burst into tears when she looked at him.

At this moment, he immediately felt that things didn't seem right. In other words, 80% of this woman has something to do with her father. Deana had some illusory conjectures in his heart, but Charlie did not. He calmly and realistically analyzed everything in front of him, quickly calculating all the clues in his mind.

"First of all, this woman will come to the place where her parents lived before she was alive. The high probability is that she has some kind of relationship with my parents. Among them, it is most likely to be related to my father!"

"Secondly, this woman looks at my eyes So shocked, so excited, and even burst into tears, it is most likely to think of me as my father"

"So, who is this woman?"

Just when Charlie was puzzled, Deana looked at him, in order to make sure it was a dream. It was still reality, and subconsciously shouted in a low voice: "Bruce?" As soon as the word Bruce came out, the old housekeeper hurriedly turned around and looked over.

Charlie felt his eyelids jump wildly, immediately turned his head without thinking, twisted the accelerator of the electric bike, and left quickly. Seeing Charlie disappear, Deana hurried to chase outside, but when she chased it out, Charlie was gone.

She stood at the door in a daze, looked around anxiously, and murmured: "Did I have hallucinations?"

After that, she hurriedly turned her head and asked the old butler who was following her: "Uncle White, you just Have you seen a young man who looks particularly like Bruce?"

Although the old housekeeper only glanced at Charlie, he still said with great confidence: "Second Miss, I did see a young man riding an electric bike just now. He really looks like Mr. Wade!"

Deana was so excited that he was a little trembling when he spoke, and said, "Yes, that’s right, since you saw Uncle White, it proves that I didn’t look at it. No, there are hallucinations in her mind." She said, she couldn't help but muttered: "Why? How can there be two people who look like this in this world? And that young man seems to be in his 20s. How can he look so similar to Bruce?"

The old housekeeper sighed softly: "The world is very big, and occasionally there are two people who look very similar, but have no actual relationship, but it is normal."

Deana counted. Nodded: "Uncle White, you are right. The world is so big and there are so many people. It is indeed normal to have two very similar people occasionally."

At this point, Deana couldn't hide his excitement and blurted out: "But! But even if there is one. Man looks very similar to Bruce, he shouldn't be here! Where is this? This is the former residence of Bruce! If he has nothing to do with Bruce, would that be a coincidence?" The old housekeeper heard At this, he could not help but frown.

He also admitted that Deana made a lot of sense. It is not too strange that someone looks like Bruce, but if he appears at the door of Bruce's former residence, it would be a coincidence! Even, the coincidence is almost weird!

At this moment, a clue suddenly popped into his mind, and he blurted out: "Second Miss, I remember! Mr. Wade, he seems to have a son!"

Deana nodded and said, "Yes! Bruce does have a son, but his when his son was born, I was pregnant with Fitz, plus keep track of Bruce been of great advice, so I was basically leaves home and cut off contact, so I have not seen his son, "

She murmured again: "However, after Bruce and Sister died unexpectedly, their son disappeared. It seems that they have never heard of finding him." The old housekeeper said excitedly, "That's right. Go on! Back then, Mr. Wade and Ms. Wade happened in Aurous Hill. Their son also disappeared in Aurous Hill. The young man just now looked like Mr. Wade. It seems that the young man is likely to belong to Mr. Wade.

"My son!" Deana’s tears broke again, and he said distressedly: "If he is really the son of Bruce, then he should be only eight years old when Bruce passed away. If he hasn’t returned to Wade’s house for so many years, it would be more than ten or twenty. I really don’t know how he came here in 2016. " The old housekeeper said with emotion: "I think he is riding a dilapidated electric bike. He should not live well if he wants to come here."

Deana nodded, looked at the old housekeeper and pleaded. "Uncle White, help me figure out a way, and be sure to find him out! I can be regarded as his father's deceased after all. If he is not doing well, then I must help him anyway!" The old butler thought for a moment. , Said seriously: "Second Miss, forgive me , if this child has been discussing life at the bottom, then his ability, vision, and education level should not be too strong." "Moreover, I guess he will have a high probability now. Relatively difficult."

"If you let him know who you are, if he wants to get rich overnight and want to rely on your relief for a long time, maybe he will rely on you."

"There is a good saying. It is easy to ask God to give it away. Before you help him, you must think carefully."

Deana sighed and said: "You don't have to worry about these. If you can find him, I won't talk to him. "

Talking too much," she said again: "I was planning to give him a sum of money, that is, I owed his father a debt back then, just to pay him all the debts at once, and then give him five. Ten million! As for what happens after he has these fifty million, it all depends on his own good fortune."

"Okay!" Seeing that she has a relatively safe plan, the old butler relieved his heart and said. : "Then I will ask someone to inquire about it!"

At the same time, Charlie had already escaped hundreds of meters by bike. In order not to be found by Deana, he didn't even buy any vegetables, so he rushed directly to Thompson First.

On the way, he called Isaac Cameron, and as soon as he came up he ordered: "Isaac, someone went to the old house where my parents lived today. Please help me find out who it is!"

Isaac Cameron asked in surprise: " Master, did you go to the old house today?"

"Yes!" Charlie said: "I saw a woman there. She looked at me and called my father's name. I want you to help me find out her identity. In addition, check whether this person is an enemy or a friend, and what kind of intersection she has with my father."

"Okay!" Isaac Cameron said without hesitation: "I will investigate now!"

Charlie said again: "Yes, also There is one thing you need to do for me."

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said: "Master, you say!"

Charlie said: " Check what is the situation of the owner of the old house, when will his case be pronounced, and when will the house be auctioned off? At that time, I will buy this old house!"

"Good young master, I'll check it out!"

Then, Charlie randomly found a supermarket near Thompson First, and prepared to go home after buying a la carte. As soon as he left the supermarket, Isaac Cameron called.

"Master, the two things have ended!"

Charlie hummed and said, "Say separately!"

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "The second lady from the Thorne Family of Eastcliff, Deana, went to your parents' former residence today."

Charlie frowned and asked: "The Thorne Family ? Deana? What is it?" Isaac Cameron said: "This Deana is Zayne's wife."

"What?" Charlie asked in amazement, "Zayne's wife? Fitz and Zara's biological mother?"

"Yes." Isaac Cameron said: "It is Fitz and Zara's mother. She came to Aurous Hill this morning."

Charlie asked, "Then why did she come to my parents' former residence? She knew my father?"

Isaac Cameron He explained: "You may not know about this matter. In fact, this Deana has always liked your father, but your father didn't choose her back then."

Charlie was surprised and somewhat embarrassed. Zayne's wife likes his father, which is indeed a bit unexpected. Charlie thought that Xion was the illegitimate daughter of Zayne. It was just exposed by the Japanese media last night. Deana came to Aurous Hill today and went to the former residence of his parents. Is this really a bit too impatient? If Zayne knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.

Isaac Cameron also said: "Young Master, there is still news about the house,"

Charlie said hurriedly : "Say it!" Isaac Cameron explained: "The case of the house owner, the final judgment was pronounced just two days, and he illegally raised funds. The amount involved in the case is very large, and the capital chain is broken, and there is no way to repay it. Therefore, in addition to the sentence, the probability is that all his assets will be confiscated and used to compensate the victimized investor. Therefore, once the sentence is pronounced, the house will immediately Entering the judicial auction process, if you hurry up, it will be possible to start the auction within a week!"

Charlie heard this, and he was immediately happy, and said hurriedly: "You can sign up for me, then I will go to the auction. In any case, you have to buy this house too!"

Isaac Cameron said: "Good master, this matter is on my body!"

Charlie hummed, and said, "Let’s do this first. You helped me keep an eye on that recently. Deana, since she knows my father, she will most likely infer my identity. My identity cannot be revealed yet, so try not to let her find me."

"Good young master!"

Charlie couldn't help but feel a headache after hanging up the phone.

He found that there seemed to be a strong and strange magnetic field between himself and the Banks Family.

Although he has been waiting for the opportunity to ask the Banks Family to question the anti-leaf alliance and make the Banks Family pay the price for the anti-leaf alliance, but since this period of time, he has not gone to the Banks Family to settle accounts, and has had various encounters with the Banks Family one after another. .

First, accidentally rescued two children of Banks' Family in Japan, namely Fitz and Zara, but when Charlie rescued them, they didn’t know that they were Zayne’s children; then in the hospital in Tokyo, He passed Zayne again, but Charlie at that time didn't know that the man close at hand was Zayne.

Otherwise, with Charlie's temper, even if he didn't kill Zayne on the spot, he would at least be impotence first, and then remember his appearance and settle accounts with him slowly; then, what Charlie didn't expect, It was after returning from Japan this time that Xion, the assassin of the Banks Family, happened to be killed. What's more damning is that after saving her, Charlie discovered that this girl was the illegitimate daughter of Zayne!

At this point in the whole matter, Charlie has saved Zayne, one son, two daughters and three children once! The key is that these three people are all his mother's children! One after another, because of chance and coincidence, saved the enemy's child. For Charlie, this kind of fate made him feel powerless to complain.

In the end, who would have thought that I wanted to take a look at the old house today, but I met Zayne’s wife, Fitz, and Zara’s mother Deana! What's more crazy is that Deana seems to have loved his dad for many years...

Thinking of this, Charlie was already a big head, and couldn't help but exhale a sullen breath: "This is all the crazy. What a bad thing!"

Therefore, he secretly vowed in his heart that when he confronts Zayne in the future, he will not only make him pay for the Anti-Leaf Alliance, but also make him pay for saving his three children!

...

At the same time, Deana was also looking for Charlie by any means. However, she knew very little about Charlie's situation, so she didn't know how to proceed.

Although the old housekeeper has been in Aurous Hill for many years, because the Thorne Family is considered to be in a high position after all, and his daily style is low-key and cautious, he, as the representative of the Thorne Family in Aurous Hill, is relatively restrained.

Although he also knows many local high-level officials, he rarely pays attention to things in the market, so he can only ask people for a while, starting from Bruce’s car accident that year, first look at Bruce’s car accident. The list of orphans accepted by the orphanage and the orphanage, as well as the local adoption records registered at the time, tried to find relevant clues about Charlie.

As far as the contacts in Aurous Hill are concerned, although he has a solid foundation, he is still far behind Isaac Cameron.

As the spokesperson of the Wade family in Aurous Hill, Isaac Cameron’s most important task is to establish a solid foundation in Aurous Hill. Therefore, Isaac Cameron’s connections in Aurous Hill have always been very high-profile and direct, and are all-round development, far ahead of the old housekeeper of the Thorne Family.

Therefore, when the old housekeeper started investigating Charlie's related clues, he had already received the news and then reported to Charlie. When Charlie heard that they had to start with the orphanage and adoption records, he immediately felt relieved. Normally, there is nothing wrong in this direction.

But the point is that this line was cut off by Stephen Thompson as early as when his parents had just passed away.

Stephen Thompson cut off all his clues, and even the orphanage he lived in was operated secretly by his people, so no matter how the outside world checked it, they couldn't find any results. Now, Deana wanted to start from here to find himself, only idiotic dreams.

After leaving Charlie's parents' former residence, Deana was a little bit lost.

On the one hand, it was because I missed Bruce, and on the other hand, it was because I saw someone just now and felt that he and Bruce looked so much like each other, which brought back many memories of her youth.

When returning to Thorne's mansion in Aurous Hill, the servant had already prepared a sumptuous lunch.

Fitz had just returned from the orphanage after donating money. When Deana was back, he hurriedly asked her: "Mom, where did you go this morning?"

Deana recovered from his chaotic thoughts, but still said absent-mindedly: "Oh, I didn't go anywhere, let Uncle White take me around."

At this time, a maid walked in and said respectfully: "Second Miss, the meal is ready."

Deana nodded, and said to Fitz: "Go and ask your sister to come out for dinner, what is this girl doing? Recently, she kept herself in the room all day long. The first thing she did when she came to Aurous Hill was to lock herself up. It's weird."

"Ahh..." Fitz smiled and said, "Zara has always wanted to find our benefactor, the young man who saved our lives in Japan."

Deana suddenly realized, and hurriedly asked, "Are there any clues?"

Fitz shook his head, sighed helplessly and said: "Finding a needle in a haystack is not so easy to find. I haven't figured out whether he is a Chinese or an overseas Chinese. I don't know whether he is in Japan. Still in the country."

Deana said earnestly: "This person saved the lives of both of you. If it weren't for him, you would have suffered an accident long ago. With such great kindness, I really want to find a chance to repay him..."

After that, she asked, "What clues do you have about this benefactor? You might as well tell them, and I will help you figure out a solution.

Fitz stretched out his palms and sighed softly, "Hey, we actually don't have any clues. Even when we met him, we probably know what he looks like. Other than that, there are no valuable clues."

Deana asked: "Would you like to send a reward to the outside world? Just say that you want to find the original savior and thank you personally. If he sees it, let them contact us."

Fitz said: "This method has been considered by Zara, but she said that the probability is not high. She said that the benefactor should be a very good person and should not be short of money. Even if he sees the reward, he will not follow us."

Deana nodded in agreement, and said, "That's what I said, if you really want money, you should speak up when you save you, or leave a contact information. Now, just based on the memory of seeing him, I want to get out of the crowd. It was really too difficult for him to find out."

Fitz said helplessly: "I also advised Zara, but she still doesn't want to give up."

As he said, he shook his head and said, "Mom, I'll ask Zara to come out for dinner."

"Well, go ahead."

Soon, Zara, who was wearing pajamas at home, walked out of the room unwillingly at Fitz's urging.

When she came out, she was still holding an ipad in her hand, and the fingers of the other hand slid quickly on it, constantly flipping through the faces on it.

When he came to the restaurant, Zara's attention was still focused on the ipad screen, and Deana asked: "Zara, I heard your brother said that you are looking for the benefactor. Is there any progress?"

Zara said without looking up, "There is no progress. I haven't found him in the video yet."

Deana said earnestly: "Some things depend on fate. If fate is not there, no matter how you find it, it’s useless; if fate is there, if you don’t go to him, he will also appear in front of you."

Zara said without hesitation: "I don't want to give the initiative to things to fate. It's too unreliable. There are so many people in the world, except for the neighbors at my doorstep. Two people who have met by chance in a foreign country. People, the chance of meeting again by chance is almost zero. If I don't take the initiative to find him, I'm afraid I won't find him in this lifetime."

After that, Zara said in a sad tone: "Human memory itself is not so good. No one can remember it. Many things can only be remembered more clearly by deepening the memory repeatedly, just like memorizing texts when I was young. same......"

"In the few days I just came back from Japan, the appearance of your benefactor was quite clear in my mind, but after so many days, his appearance has become more and more blurred, although I have always wanted Memories to deepen the impression, but in fact it still doesn’t work. I’m afraid I’ll forget what he looks like after a while..."

Speaking of this, Zara raised her head, looked at Deana and Fitz, and asked: "Mom...Brother...Have you two ever felt this way? The more you Want to remember what a person looks like, the easier it is to forget?"

Fitz thought for a while and said, "Also, if you see it often, you can't forget it. It's this kind of person who has only seen it once. It won't take long, and I really can't think of a specific look in my mind. There is only a vague outline left."

Deana also nodded and said, "Zara was right just now. People's memory needs to deepen to keep it in mind."

When she said this, what she thought of was Bruce. She loved Bruce so much in her life, but in the nearly twenty years since Bruce's death, if it weren't for looking at Bruce's young photos every day, Bruce would gradually blur her mind.

Thinking of this, she sighed inwardly, and immediately asked Zara: "Zara, can you describe to your mother, what does your benefactor look like?"

Zara thought for a while, and said, "One word is handsome; two words are very handsome, three words are very, very handsome, and four words are very cool and handsome..."

Deana couldn't help laughing: "Is there such an exaggeration as you said?"

Zara said seriously: "Mom, I'm really not exaggerating at all. He looks very handsome, not only handsome, but also cool!"

As he said, Zara put his chin on and said with an idiotic look: "At that time, Iga Kaminori took a bunch of ninjas to kill him, but he killed them in three or two strokes, Iga Kamin. Shinobu was scared to death at the time, and asked tremblingly who he was. Guess what he said?"

Deana shook his head and asked: "What did he say?"

Zara stood up, Charlie, the imitator at the time, said coldly: "He said, I am your father and want your life!"

Deana smiled and said, "This person is quite arrogant."

"More than arrogance!" Zara said seriously: "It's not just arrogant! I, Zara, grew up so big, and I have never seen such a confidant person! I didn't put those Japanese ninjas who kill people without blinking in my eyes. Killing them is like cutting melons and vegetables, it's really amazing!"

As she said, she continued with a little annoyance: "The point is, this guy doesn’t have a good face with me and my brother. I asked him to borrow a cell phone to call Dad. This guy said nothing about personal belongings. Borrow it, it's so bad!"

Deana smiled and said: "People must be guarding you, and don't want you to know his mobile phone number, and then trace his identity."

"Yes!" Zara said in a loud voice, "I think so too! He is very sophisticated, and he doesn't leave any clues! Before I left, I said goodbye to the rivers and lakes, and he even said to me that he would never see me again. Now that I think about it, I’m still very angry! It’s really hurting my self-esteem! So I must find him and ask him face to face, are you not coaxingly saying that you will not see you again? Seeing this lady again, how do you feel in your heart ?"

Zara said: "I want to go back and find a master to do some calculations and see if he can give me some hints."

Fitz couldn't help laughing: "Didn't you just finish saying that you didn't believe this?"

Zara said seriously: "There is no other good way, it is better to give it a try."

After that, she asked Deana: "Mom, is there any famous master in Eastcliff? Don't you always go to the temple to worship Buddha and donate incense money? Do you know any good monks?"

Deana said seriously: "Don't talk nonsense, the eminent monks practice Buddhism, and fortune-telling is a matter of Taoism!"

Zara asked hurriedly: "Then do you know a capable Taoist master? I'll go and beg him to have a look!"

Deana thought for a while, and said, "I really don't know this. I haven't asked someone to start a divination for many years. The last time I asked someone to start a divination, I was about the same age as you."

With that, she couldn't help but think of Bruce, and she couldn't help but sigh.

Afterwards, she said to Zara: "Right, I heard that the Wade family built the ancestral tomb some time ago and specially invited Orion Exeor, a descendant of the Exeor family from the United States. Your grandfather and Orion Exeor also have some personal relationships, you If you really think of it, you can ask your grandfather to ask if Mr. Exeor is still in Eastcliff."

"Mr. Exeor?" Zara frowned and asked: "Why haven't I heard of him? Is he amazing?"

Deana said: "Mr. Exeor is the heir of the Exeor Dynasty Fengshui master Balig Exeor. He should be the most powerful master in the world today.

Zara exclaimed: "Are you serious?! Then I'll call Grandpa and ask!"

After speaking, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Grandpa Lord Thorne.

As soon as the phone call, she will ask Lord Thorne on the other end of the phone: "Grandpa, my mother said you know a Master Exeor who is proficient in five elements and fortune telling?"

Lord Thorne asked in surprise: "Zara, what do you want to do with this?"

Zara blurted out: "Grandpa, I want to find my savior, but there has been no progress, so I want to find a breakthrough with the master."

Lord Thorne said: "Master Exeor has already returned to the United States some time ago."

"Ah? Going back?" Zara said disappointedly: "When did he go back?"

Lord Thorne said: "It didn't take long. He went back just a year ago. After he came to China, he stayed in Wade Mountain for more than three years. He should have wanted to go back a long time ago."

Zara said with great regret: "It's so unfortunate...what should I do...Grandpa, do you know other masters?"

Lord Thorne said: "Master knows a lot, but the only person who can truly be called the word "Master" is Master Exeor."

After speaking, he said again: "In this way, let me ask Master Exeor for you. If he wants to, he can directly help you out."

Zara asked in surprise: "Grandpa, is what you said is true?"

Lord Thorne smiled and said, "Can Grandpa lie to you? The main reason is that Master Exeor is old and has a weird temper. If he is willing to help this, I dare not promise you."

Zara hurriedly said: "It's okay, it's okay, you can just ask me."

Then, she asked: "By the way, Grandpa, if he is willing to help, do I have to go to the United States again?"

"No need." Lord Thorne said: "Master Exeor has great magical powers. If he agrees, I will give her your birth date and tell him about the things you want to ask. It should be fine."

Zara was surprised and said: "So amazing?"

Lord Thorne laughed and said: "Divination and fortune telling are the supreme wisdom of our ancestors. It is said that its magic is only a little bit of understanding by modern people."

Then, he said: "It’s midnight in the U.S., and I’m not very good at contacting Master Exeor. Or wait patiently. When the evening comes in the U.S., it’s morning. I’ll call Master Exeor’s phone."

Zara hurriedly said, "Grandpa, then please!"

...

At this moment, Charlie has hurried home and prepared lunch. Although Elaine broke her leg, she still insisted on crutches and beat him in the kitchen.

After busying to prepare the food, Elaine said with a look of ashamedness: "Good son-in-law, mom should have cooked for you, but mom’s legs are not convenient!"

Charlie smiled slightly: "Mom, don't be so polite, anyway, I don't have anything to do. It's okay to do housework."

With that, he said to Elaine: "Mom, Claire and Dad should be coming soon too. I will cook another tomato and egg soup. When they come back, we can have dinner."

Elaine hurriedly said: "That's really hard for you, my son-in-law, mom will wash the tomatoes for you!"

Charlie served the best food, and his wife Claire and his wife Jacob also drove home one after another.

As soon as Claire came back, he said to Charlie with some excitement: "Husband, today, Doris Young, Vice Chairman of the Emgrand Group, called me and said that the six-star hotel under construction in the Emgrand Group is about to start the whole The design of the interior decoration is in tender!"

"Really?" Charlie asked, pretending surprise: "This project should be a lot, right?"

Claire excitedly said: "It's not just too big, it's simply too big...the Emgrand Group’s six-star hotel project has been launched since last year, with an investment of 2 billion. Now the main body construction has come to an end, so now we need to finalize the interior decoration plan, and then when the main body construction is over, the internal hard and soft installation will begin!"

Having said that, Claire went on to introduce: "The entire hotel budget of 2 billion, half is used to buy land and infrastructure, and the other half is almost all used for post-renovation, including at least 300 million for hard decoration, soft decoration and various top furniture. The purchases of, bedding, sanitary ware, and electrical appliances are about six or seven billion. Now those senior executives of domestic big-name home furnishings, sanitary ware and decorative building materials have come to Aurous Hill and are preparing to participate in the subsequent bidding!"

Charlie smiled and asked, "How much budget does Emgrand Group have prepared for the decoration design?"

Claire said: "The quotation for this kind of commercial decoration design is generally around 300 dollars per square meter. The six-star hotel of the Emgrand Group has a total business area of 130,000 square meters. Some repetitive designs in the same room type are removed. , The design engineering volume is at least seventy to eighty thousand square meters, and the decoration design fee alone costs twenty to thirty million!"

When Elaine on the side heard this, she was surprised and said: "Mom! Claire! Are you kidding me?! Just engage in decoration and give 20 to 30 million design fees?!"

Claire nodded and said seriously: "It's not a joke. The price is still relatively low. If it is a large design company or a well-known designer, the price will be even higher. The design cost per square meter is at least 800 to 1000!"

Hearing this, Elaine couldn't help exclaiming: "A design cost of 800 to 1,000 per square meter, wouldn't it cost 50 or 60 million? This is too scary!"

Claire smiled and said: "What's so scary about this? Some internationally renowned designers have to charge hundreds of millions of dollars for the exterior design of a building!"

Elaine touched her chest and hurriedly asked her: "Good girl, are you planning to take this project?"

Claire said earnestly: "Of course I want to take it, but my studio is not that big at the moment. I am afraid that I cannot compete with opponents when bidding for such a project, and there is too much preparatory work. If I want to bid If you do, you have to put your heart and soul into it now and prepare for bidding..."

With that, Claire couldn't help sighing again, and said, "Hey, the scale of the company is still quite large after all. I am afraid I can't digest such a large project."

Elaine asked in surprise: "Isn't design just about moving the computer? What can't be digested?"

Claire said: "It's not as simple as you think. With a business area of more than 100,000 square meters, there are more than a dozen room types that require a whole house design, several restaurants of various types, and entertainment. The overall design volume is very large for the part, the administrative office part, and the security, security, and fire protection planning."

"It’s like making an animated movie. Don’t ordinary people think it’s just to find a group of people to draw? But in fact, 20 pictures are drawn in one second, and an animated movie for one and a half hours is at least Tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of pictures, require hundreds of people to do a good job for several years."

With that, Claire said again: "Our studio has not many people. Even if we can follow such a big project, we can't finish it by ourselves. We have to subcontract to other design studios to do it together. Ten designers, it took more than half a year to finish..."

"And this is only the first stage. When the construction starts, we have to follow up the whole process. The construction period is at least one year, so the overall follow-up will take one and a half years."

"Dozens of designers, within a year and a half, the annual salary of a good designer is hundreds of thousands, and the average salary is at least 200,000, so the salary cost alone has to be tens of millions!"

Elaine blurted out in surprise: "I'm good! The salary alone is tens of millions? Is this too cruel?"

Claire said earnestly: "This is the way it is originally. I am still a conservative estimate. If the construction period is longer and the plan is revised more, the overall time cost and labor cost will increase."

Charlie on the side asked curiously: "My wife, what do you plan to do? Do you want to fight for it?"

Claire nodded and said, "Although the strength of my studio is not strong, I still want to try it. If I can take this project down, I can merge with it while working on it. A few small design teams, in that case, when this project is completed, my studio will be able to improve at least two orders of magnitude and reach a medium-sized scale!"

After that, she said with some worry: "However, my studio is indeed a bit smaller. There are so many companies bidding this time, so I really don't know how confident it is."

Charlie smiled and said, "My wife, if you are interested, just let it go. If it is done, it will be an excellent opportunity. If it is not done, we will have no actual loss. It is nothing more than a waste of energy. What do you think?"

"Yes..." Claire nodded slightly, and said: "I just want to try hard, so starting from today, I will lead the team to work overtime to make plans, make bids, and make preparations. This bidding!"

As she said, she herself said with some emotion: "But I heard that many design companies are looking for relationships with people everywhere in order to get this big order, and there are even people who want to give money and kickbacks to the senior management of the Emgrand Group. I don’t know. Will the Emgrand Group engage in black-box operations at that time..."

Charlie smiled and said: "How can a large group like the Emgrand Group with a market value of more than 100 billion engage in black-box operations on tens of millions of design projects?"

But even though he said that, Charlie had already made up his mind at this time, to say hello to Doris Young, and to give this project to Claire quietly.

The Emgrand Group was his own industry. Since my wife is so interested in this project, he naturally wants to give her a chance to practice.

Therefore, he said to Claire: "Claire, you don't have to think about so much now, just concentrate on making preparations. I believe you can do it!"

"Yeah!" Claire also nodded very firmly, and said, "I will definitely work hard! Try to get this big project down!"

After lunch, Claire went to the company, and Charlie went back to the room and called Ms. Young.

As soon as the phone was connected, Ms. Young said: "Master, you are calling for your wife's bidding, right?"

Charlie smiled and said, "You guessed it."

Ms. Young hurriedly said: "Master, originally, I wanted to entrust the design project of our hotel decoration directly to your wife's company, but I was also worried that if the project was passed directly, your wife would doubt in her heart, so I told her this. In fact, I intend to start a bidding meeting so that your wife’s company can obtain this project through internal bidding, which seems more natural."

Charlie praised: "Ms. Young, you have done a good job of this matter, and you have considered it comprehensively. I also called to tell you about this matter. My thoughts are the same as you. Let Claire participate in the bidding normally. , And then the group directly decides on her studio, so that she can feel that she is the target of her ability in the test."

Ms. Young promised: "Master, don't worry, I will arrange these."

Charlie asked her: "When does the group plan to officially start bidding?"

Ms. Young said: "I plan to give a rough draft within one week and start bidding in one week."

"Okay, I'll leave this to you."

After hanging up Ms. Young's phone, Charlie thought that there was nothing important in the afternoon, so he didn't plan to go out again. Thinking of the New Year, he promised everyone who came to the house to give gifts to prepare some pills in return for everyone, so he planned to take advantage of this free time to refine the pills.

He called Mr. Quinton, Mr. Quinton answered the phone, and asked respectfully, "Master Wade, what do you want?"

Charlie said: "Mr Quinton, you help me prepare some medicinal materials and bring them to my home in the afternoon."

When Mr. Quinton heard Charlie's words, let himself prepare medicinal materials, he immediately realized that Charlie should be planning to refine medicinal materials, so he said excitedly: "Master Wade, what medicinal materials do you need, even if you tell me, let me prepare them immediately. I'd better send it to you!"

Charlie said: "In this way, I will post your recipe on WeChat in a while, and you will be ready to follow my request."

Mr. Quinton said without hesitation: "No problem, Master Wade, you send me the list, and I will let Aurora send it to you when I'm ready!"

When she heard that Charlie was going to need medicine again, Aurora was happy. She was happy, not because of her desire for Charlie's magical medicine, but because her father asked herself to give Charlie the medicine, so she had the opportunity to meet Charlie. Aurora has been spending winter vacation at home during this period. Except for daily training, she has basically nothing to do at other times. The days can be said to be very boring.

She wanted to find a chance to meet Charlie, and even asked Charlie to guide herself again, but she heard that Charlie had been busy recently, so she was too embarrassed to come over and harass. It just so happened that taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver the medicine, I could meet with Charlie, and by the way, find an opportunity to invite Charlie to sit at home.

Mr. Quinton prepared all the medicinal materials neatly according to Charlie's needs, and put them all in a medicine box and handed them to Aurora, and said, "Aurora, you send these medicinal materials to Thompson First to Master Wade."

Aurora Immediately happily said: "Okay Dad, I will drive to Master Wade's house!"

Mr. Quinton nodded and said, "Wait a moment."

After speaking, he stood up and took out a beautiful red sandalwood from the safe. The box was placed in Aurora’s hands, and she confessed, "This is a 400-year-old superb purple ginseng. It’s better than the 300-year superb purple ginseng that Master Wade bought at the auction before. You can help me get it. Give it to Master Wade and say that I honor him."

Aurora took the wooden box carefully, and said seriously: "I know Dad, these medicinal materials and this superb purple ginseng will be delivered to Master Wade’s mansion by myself."

"Ah!" Mr. Quinton nodded: "the last fair in Chinese medicine, master Moore throwing daughter, bought three hundred of the best growing on purple ginsing, not long after, he came up with the master leaves rejuvenation Pill, so I speculate that this superb purple ginseng is the medicinal material needed to refine the rejuvenating pill. With this superb purple ginseng, Master Wade may be able to refine a batch of rejuvenating pill."

Aurora hurriedly said: "Dad! I won't go to help you ask Master Wade for medicine this time! Last time Master Wade refined the magic medicine, you asked me cheeky to ask Master Wade for the medicine. I was always embarrassed."

Mr. Quinton was busy Said: "Don't worry, this time you just give this top-quality purple ginseng to Master Wade, and you don't have to worry about the rest. I believe if Master Wade really uses it to refine the Rejuvenation Pill, he will not forget it. It's our Quinton family."

Aurora was relieved and said, "Dad, then I'll pass first!"

"Okay, you go."

Aurora drove out the door in her car and hurried to Thompson First. Half an hour later, Aurora came to the door of Charlie's villa. When she pressed the doorbell, Elaine was taking a nap in the room on the third floor.

Charlie came down from the second floor, opened the courtyard door, saw Aurora, and said with a smile: "Aurora, you have worked so hard to make a special trip."

Aurora was always uncontrollable in front of Charlie, ashamed and unbearable. I was a little nervous, and said stammeringly: "Master Wade, how are you doing recently?"

Charlie smiled: "It's good, why do you ask?"

Aurora explained hurriedly, "I heard about you. During this time particularly busy, but also to things with Jasmine went she to Japan, you are too tired to be afraid, "

Charlie waved his hand:." No, this little thing for me, what is not too"

"That's good!" Aurora smiled sweetly, and hurriedly passed the medicine box in her hand and the red sandalwood box to Charlie, and introduced: "Master Wade, the medicine box contains the medicinal materials you need this time. My dad has already prepared it for you, and this red sandalwood box, inside is a 400-year-old top-quality purple ginseng. My dad said he got it by accident, and said this purple ginseng is here for you. He said it must be of great use, so let me give it to you."

Charlie was a little surprised and said, "The best purple ginseng for more than 400 years? Where did your dad get such a good thing?"

"I don’t know about this. My dad usually has many channels for receiving medicines. Many pharmacies and farmers in the south and the north of the country specially supply him. If anyone has some top-quality medicinal materials, they will give him the first time. It is estimated that the drug dealer received it and sent it over."

Charlie nodded, and thought to himself: "I ate more than half of the 30 rejuvenation pills that I refined last time, and the rest was divided. Basically, it consumes almost the same amount of distribution, selling, and giving away. I originally thought that there would be a chance to refine a little bit, but I also knew that the best purple ginseng that was more than 300 years old was hard to find, so I never found a chance. Refining, I didn’t expect Mr. Quinton to send Aurora over."

In fact, although Charlie didn’t have the best purple ginseng for three hundred years, he did have a plant that Liam sent back in his hand and passed down from his mother’s family. Thousand-year snow ginseng.

The value of Thousand-Year Snow Ginseng is much higher than that of 300-year-old purple ginseng. If that kind of medicinal material is used to refine rejuvenating pills, it is indeed overkill and violent.

According to the records in the Apocalyptic Book, the use of Thousand-Year Snow Ginseng is much more than that of the 300-year-old Purple Ginseng!

Thinking of this, he took a closer look at the top-quality purple ginseng sent by Aurora, and couldn’t help but sigh: "The quality of this top-quality purple ginseng seems to be better than the one I bought at the auction before. ! Your dad should have spent a lot of money too? Such an expensive gift is indeed a little shameful."

Aurora hurriedly said: "Master Wade, you must not say that. With your kindness to our Quinton family, let alone a purple ginseng, even if you give you all the assets of the Quinton family, you should!"

Charlie laughed and said jokingly: "You are really too much! don't feel distressed. Your Quinton family has worked so hard for generations to build such a family business. You gave me all your hands when you opened your mouth?"

He said, he put away the joke. In his tone, he said seriously: "Okay, I will accept this purple ginseng, thank your father for your help, and also tell him, when I use this best purple ginseng to make a pill, I will definitely give him one. When Aurora heard this, she was very excited, and quickly bowed: "Thank you, Master Wade!"

Charlie smiled slightly and said calmly, " Yes, you don't need to be so polite." After that, she was right. She said, "Aurora, come in and sit for a while. I'll make you a cup of tea."

Aurora subconsciously wanted to agree, but after another thought, she asked with some worry: "Master Wade, is your wife at home? If she wants to watch Will you be unhappy when I come to my door?"

Charlie smiled and said: "Why? She was very good at first, and hospitality was very warm. If she is at home now, she will definitely invite you in. Not me."

Aurora asked in surprise: "Is your wife not at home?"

"No." Charlie casually said: "Her company is relatively busy, she has already resumed work, and only my mother-in-law is at home."

Aurora said hurriedly: " Then I won’t be able to go in. If your mother-in-law misunderstands it, it will cause you trouble."

Charlie smiled and said, "No, no, my mother-in-law suffered a bit of injury on her leg. I took a nap in the room, and when she wakes up, she I basically wouldn’t go downstairs."

Aurora was relieved and smiled, and said, "Then I’ll be cheeky and ask for a cup of tea made by Master Wade!" Charlie flashed over and made one. With a please gesture, he said: "Come in!"

Seeing Charlie's sincere invitation, Aurora nodded and happily followed Charlie into the villa. After entering the house, Charlie invited Aurora to sit on the sofa in the living room, then took out the tea set and made a pot of tea for her.

Aurora cautiously held Charlie's tea, and said, "By the way, Master Wade, I went to see Sister Jasmine two days ago!"

"Oh?" Charlie asked curiously: "Go to her company or to her Home?"

"Go to her house." Aurora said: "I am worried that sister Jasmine will be in a bad mood after so many things, so I went to see her at her house."

Charlie nodded, remembering to solve the Moore family crisis and let Jasmine regain the position of the heir of the Moore family, she never had time to see her again, so she asked Aurora, "How is Jasmine's current state?"

Aurora tilted her head and said, "Sister Jasmine. She was in a good state." She said, remembering one thing, and hurriedly said: "By the way, Master Wade, sister Jasmine has an Akita dog at home. It is very pure and cute. I don’t think the whole Aurous Hill can find any blood So good Akita, she said that your friend gave her to her?"

"Yes." Charlie smiled: "When I was in Japan the other day, I took her to live with a Japanese friend who raised her. There were many Akitas, and when I saw Jasmine liked it, I gave her one." Aurora’s eyes were full of envy, and said, "Sister Jasmine’s Akita is called Bella, a girl. I’ve already told her. When Bella grows up, let Bella give birth to a litter of puppies and give me one!" Charlie smiled and said, "Then you have to wait at least one year." Aurora said, "It's okay, a year soon. Just passed." She said, she asked Charlie again: "By the way, Master Wade, do you have time in the past few days?" Charlie asked curiously: "What's the matter?"

Aurora said with some embarrassment: "That's it... Since the last time I won Nanako Ito and won the championship, I have been practicing hard at home, but I always feel that my progress is slow. A senior coach teaches hand-by-hand, so if you have time, I would like to ask you to come to my house again and give me some guidance by the way. I don’t know... I don’t know if Master Wade is inconvenient... ..."

Charlie thought for a while and said with a smile: "This is a trivial matter, so let's do it, when I finish refining the medicine, I naturally invite everyone to sit and have a meal together, and give the medicine to everyone by the way. At that time, I will trouble your father to prepare a table of banquets at home and invite everyone to your house for a small gathering. Then I will go by a few hours in advance and give you guidance."

Aurora said excitedly when he heard this. That’s great Master Wade! In that case, I’ll tell my dad when I go back, let him prepare the best banquet at home!"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "By the way, did Jasmine tell you who gave her the Akita?"

Aurora shook her head: "Sister Jasmine said it was your friend, but didn't say who it was."

Charlie laughed and said, "It's Nanako Ito that you won in the competition."

"Ah?!" Aurora exclaimed, and blurted out: "It's her?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Yes, it was her."

Aurora hurriedly asked, "Master Wade, how is Nanako Ito's injury? , I didn’t control the effectiveness of the medicine you gave me very well, so I hurt her by losing my hand, and I don’t know how she recovered..."

Aurora sighed with some guilt: "Actually... ...In fact, Nanako’s strength has always been much stronger than me, and the champion of that competition should have been hers. I completely relied on the magic medicine you gave to Master Wade to improve my strength in a short time, although I won the competition. , But winning hate is not honorable..."

Charlie waved his hand: "Aurora, in fact, there is nothing glamorous and disgraceful. The competition compares to your own strength and how well everyone controls the rules. Although part of your strength is improved by the elixir, it is also It belongs to your personal strength, and you have completely passed the doping test of the competition, which proves that you have not taken any prohibited substances that are banned by the competition, so all this is in line with the rules of the competition." After all, Charlie said again: "This It's like the black technology that swimmers used to participate in competitions-shark skin bionic swimsuit."

"This kind of bionic high-tech swimsuit can greatly reduce the resistance of swimmers in the water, including Phelps. The famous American swimmer in just one month broke 14 world records in a shark swimsuit, and Phelps won more than 20 Olympic gold medals alone."

"Of this, naturally. The help of this kind of swimsuit is indispensable, but none of the rules of the game at the time explicitly prohibited this kind of swimsuit, so people's gold medals were taken with peace of mind, there is nothing disgraceful."

Aurora nodded gently and said, "What do you mean? I don’t understand..."

Charlie smiled slightly: "The game is played by the rules, so you don't need to have any psychological burden in this regard. Not only can you not have a psychological burden, but you will continue to participate in this kind of game in the future. In international competitions, strive for more glory for the country!"

Aurora hurriedly said: "Good Master Wade, Aurora will definitely go all out and win more championships in the future!" With that, Aurora looked at the time and said shyly: " Master Wade, you must have something else this afternoon, I won’t bother you much, don’t forget the good things you just said..."

Charlie nodded and said, "Don’t worry, after I have finished the medicine, I Will contact your father."

Aurora nodded, stood up and said respectfully: "Master Wade, then you stay, I will leave first!"

Charlie also stood up and said, "I will see you later."

After sending Aurora out of the house and watching her leave, Charlie took the medicinal materials she sent back to the bedroom on the second floor of himself and Claire. The medicinal materials Aurora sent were enough for him to refine a batch of healing pills and a batch of rejuvenating pills.

The healing pill is no longer useful to him, but this kind of medicine is indeed very effective for ordinary people. Jasmine suffered an accident in Japan at the time, and it was the pill that saved her life.

Therefore, refining a batch of such medicines and giving them to people like Mr. Quinton, Mr. White, Travis Lane, and Dr. Simmons can be regarded as a reward for the gifts they gave him years ago. As for the Rejuvenation Pill, Charlie also plans to make another batch, one of which will be given to Mr. Quinton, and the rest can be reserved for emergencies.

In one afternoon, Charlie refined ordinary healing pills and 30 rejuvenating pills each.

Seeing these newly refined pills, Charlie suddenly thought of Elaine, his mother-in-law.

In fact, with a small trauma such as a broken leg, at most a quarter of a healing pill can make her well. And in his hand, there are as many as thirty. Count it down, enough to break her leg 120 times. At this moment, Charlie also hesitated whether to reward her with some medicine so that she could recover earlier.

But after another thought, he immediately dismissed the idea, and muttered: "Forget it, she is not worthy!"

...

Just when Charlie refined the pill, Lord Thorne, who was far in Eastcliff, called Orion Exeor who was on the other side of the ocean.

Orion Exeor is nearly a hundred years old, but because of taking a Rejuvenation Pill, his body is still very healthy.

He usually wakes up at five o'clock in the morning and does a set of Taijiquan to achieve the goal of strengthening his body. After punching, he will go to his study and use three old coins to give himself a simple idea. Divination with three ancient coins is the most commonly used method of six lines and eight trigrams. Unlike most Fengshui masters, Orion Exeor's three ancient coins are almost all treasures of ancient coins.

The largest one is the priceless Warring States Three.The remaining two are the extremely rare in the world. Many people who have played with ancient coins for a lifetime may not have the opportunity to see one of them. Just as he finished a hexagram and was comprehending the hexagrams represented by the few copper coins in front of him, Lord Thorne called.

Orion Exeor answered the phone and smiled slightly: "I'm wondering why today's hexagram looks like an old person, and the inner image seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, your phone came here."

Lord Thorne sighed. "Master Exeor really has a

brilliant plan. I admire and admire it!" Orion Exeor said with a smile: "Lord Thorne, you don't have to go so far between you and me. What can I do so early?"

Lord Thorne hurriedly said, " Master Exeor, that's it. , I have a granddaughter who has always wanted to find her savior, but after searching for a long time, she still found nothing, so I would like to ask you to help me and give her a hint. I don’t know if it is convenient for you."

Orion Exeor laughed: " Your granddaughter knows how to return to Entu. In that case, give me her birth date and tell me the general clues about her rescue . I'll take a look." Lord Thorne hurried to Zara's The birth date, as well as the time and passage of the kidnapping of her and Fitz in Japan, roughly informed Orion Exeor.

Orion Exeor muttered to himself: "The incident happened in Japan, Japan is east of China, and the East is the blue dragon in terms of Feng Shui..." After that, Orion Exeor pinched and said, and then grabbed it. The old money on the table, closed eyes, shook in the palm of the hand for a moment, and then threw it out.

It didn’t matter, his brows immediately frowned, and he said: "Strange! There is a sign of looking for a dragon in your granddaughter's hexagram!"

"Looking for a dragon?!" Lord Thorne asked in surprise: "Master Exeor, what do you mean by looking for a dragon?"

Orion Exeor said sternly: "Seeking is looking for, and the dragon is the Drago, the real dragon of the world. This hexagram shows that the person your granddaughter is looking for is extremely fateful. Strong and not easy!"

Lord Thorne heard this, although surprised, but inevitably happy.

He couldn't help laughing: "Master Exeor, this person is said to be able to kill many top ninjas in Japan on his own. His strength is indeed extraordinary, and his life is harder. It should be normal too?"

Orion Exeor is very serious. Said: "Bradley, there are many people with hard fate, and nothing else, but all the widows of Coff have fate as hard as iron, but the fate of real dragons is extremely rare. If you put it in ancient times, I dare not say He must be a ninth-five person, at least he must be a prince and general, an extraordinary person !" Lord Thorne was silent for a moment, and said seriously: "Master Exeor, my granddaughter really wants to find this person, I wonder if you can give it to me?"

Orion Exeor exclaimed: "This life is superior to me. I can't see through it."

Lord Thorne exclaimed: "Master Exeor, there is a fate you can't see through?!"

Orion Exeor laughed bitterly. Seriously said: "This kind of fate is like ancient official titles. Since ancient times, officials at a higher level have crushed people to death, and at higher levels, I am outside of my ability. No matter what, I can’t see through."

Lord Thorne asked in surprise. : "If you can't see through, how do you know that he is the fate of a real dragon?"

Orion Exeor laughed: "My fate is python. In the law of feng shui fate, the python is second only to the dragon. Therefore, above me, there is only Dragon. Just like a prime minister who can override him, there is only the Ninety-Five Supreme. As long as it is a life style that I can't see through, it must be the life of a true dragon. "As he said, he recalled Charlie's appearance in his mind, and said with full respect in his tone: "I was fortunate enough to meet a man who was destined by a true dragon, and his abilities have long surpassed the imagination of mortals. Although I don't know how talented this person your granddaughter met, but it won't be bad if you want to." To Charlie, Orion Exeor has always been full of respect.

At the beginning, he calculated that his time limit was approaching, and at the same time, he calculated that the East had the opportunity to continue his life, so he agreed to Lord Wade's request to go to Eastcliff to find a fengshui treasure for the Wade family.

It was also at Wade's house that he realized that Charlie was in the Wade Shoal. At that time, Charlie was at the lowest point of life and destiny, and his fate was not comparable to him. Therefore, he can count Charlie's fortune.

After he broke the predicament of Wade Shoal, Charlie's fate soared, and from that moment on, he could no longer see Charlie's fate.

Right now, he couldn't figure out who Zara was looking for, so he could also conclude that the person Zara was looking for was the fate of the real dragon.

Lord Thorne sighed helplessly when he heard this, and said: "It seems that if my granddaughter wants to find this person, I am afraid it will take more time!"

Orion Exeor said solemnly: "Bradley, I don't recommend you The granddaughter continues to look for it."

Lord Thorne asked in surprise: "Why? Master Exeor, what do you say?"

Orion Exeor said seriously: "The hexagram shows that your granddaughter is in conflict with the life she is looking for, and the other It is also the most powerful, which is like a bicycle, and a heavy-duty train traveling at high speed. If the two do not collide, they can naturally be in peace, but if they collide, the bicycle will definitely have no chance of winning. "When Lord Thorne heard this, he couldn't help taking a breath. He has great trust in Orion Exeor.

So he hurriedly said, "Master Exeor, thank you for your reminder. I will call my granddaughter and ask her not to look for it anymore."

Orion Exeor hummed and said seriously: "It is time to let her stop, otherwise it will be like a moth to the fire, and she will be hurt in the end."

Lord Thorne repeatedly thanked him, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. , Immediately afterwards, another video call was sent to Zara.

The reason why he wants to make a video call is because he knows the video call, and after the other party picks up, he will directly use the speaker by default. In this case, not only Zara can hear what he wants to say, but his daughter Deana and grandson Fitz can also hear it.

What Lord Thorne was afraid of was that Zara did not believe in divination and fortune telling. If she clearly told her that there were tigers in the mountains, she would probably not retreat, but would instead go.

Therefore, he wanted to solemnly inform them of this in front of Deana's family of three, even if he could not persuade Zara, there would be Deana and Fitz.

It was dinner time. Zara was indeed having dinner with her mother and brother. When she received a video call from her grandfather, she was suddenly delighted. He thought it was the result of the divination, so he immediately pressed the call button.

Video ON, asked Lord Thorne smiling: "What are you doing right now?"

Zara said: "We are preparing to eat it, have you yet?"

Lord Thorne said with a smile:. "I've finished,"

he said After that, she asked: "Where are your mother and your brother?"

Zara immediately switched cameras, took pictures of her mother and brother, and said: "Mom and brother are here, by the way, grandpa, you can ask the master to help?" Lord Thorne nodded, and said, "I did!"

Zara couldn't hide her excitement and asked, "Really? Does the master give any clear clues?"

Lord Thorne hesitated for a moment, then sighed lightly, and said, "Master Exeor helped you with a trigram, but the trigram shows that the person you are looking for has a very high life and a very hard life, so even Master Exeor can't see through any clues related to him."

"Huh?" Zara said in disappointment, "Grandpa, didn't you say that Master Exeor is very good? Why can't I find any clues? ? "

Lord Thorne explained:." I am not unable to find clues, see through, even the master Exeor, also lower than the fate that person you're looking for who is on the top"

Zara was very upset and said:" What is low First class, first class, I think that Master Exeor just can't find any clues, so I found a reason to excuse him."

Deana hurriedly said: "Zara, don't be rude!"

Zara blurted out, "Mom, I say it not the truth? that depends master say get this get this, finding out said finding out, what to say non-high-low first-class first-class, and that is not an excuse to cover up their own incompetence it? "

aside Fitz said, "Zara, don't be so extreme. If he is really a liar, he will definitely not tell you something he can't see through. He will only tell you something ambiguous or baseless. "For example, if you are looking for someone, he may tell you in a straightforward manner that the person you are looking for is in the northwest, and then you can find the rest by yourself. As for whether you can find it, it has nothing to do with him."

"And since the Master Exeor can directly say that he can't see through, then I believe this is definitely not an excuse."

Although Zara did not believe in this, but at this time, he did not want to argue with his family too much, so he had to say angrily: "Since even Master Exeor can't see it through, I'll just rely on myself to find it slowly!"

Lord Thorne said hurriedly at this time: "Zara, if you listen to Grandpa's advice, don't look for this person anymore."

"What?!" Zara heard that her grandpa told herself not to look any more, and asked inexplicably : "Grandpa, why?"

Lord Thorne said vaguely: "It will not do you any good to continue to search, it is better to just So forget it."

Zara frowned and said very persistently: "Grandpa, what I'm looking for is my savior and brother. He saved our lives! So I will find it no matter what. Even if I can't find him, I won't give up!"

Lord Thorne was a little anxious, and said solemnly: "It's not a question of whether you can find him, or whether you can find him! This is a question of your own future safety!"

Zara asked suspiciously: "My future is safe? What does this have to do with my future?"

Lord Thorne said seriously: "Master Exeor said, you are in conflict with his fate, and his fate is far better than You have to be hard and tall, so it’s okay if you don’t find him. Once you find him, it’s like moths fighting the fire. In the end, it’s yourself that is injured!"

Zara immediately retorted, "Grandpa, I don’t have any. Aiming at the meaning of your old man, but I think that what Master Exeor said is pure nonsense!" After that, she continued without hesitation: "This man saved my life, if it is really as Master Exeor said. Say, I am a moth and he is a raging fire, so why did I not be burned to death by him, but saved by him? I think Master Exeor is just talking about it !" Lord Thorne sighed and said, "Hey! This kind of thing, which can be changed by your arrogant words? It is true that he saved you, but that is before! Master Exeor counts for you, it is the future!"

Zara retorted without hesitation: "I don't care about anything. In the future, I only know that he saved my life. I want to find him and thank him face to face. It’s that simple. It doesn’t matter if I really conflict with him. The big deal is that I will pay him back. That's right."

Lord Thorne rarely reprimanded: "Zara! Don't talk nonsense here! What Master Exeor said is not a joke, you must listen? Ah!"

Zara shook his head and said firmly: "These are all pseudo-scientific feudal superstitions, I don't listen!"

Deana said with a serious face: "Zara, Master Exeor is the supreme wisdom of the ancestors, absolutely not What feudal superstition, and Master Exeor is the most famous feng shui master in the world today, you must have a sense of awe!" After all, Deana also said very solemnly: "In my opinion, you should not continue to look for it. So, let’s stop here!" Zara, Anxious, red eyes said: "Mom. Why do you believe in these things? You are also a famous university graduate, you should believe in science!"

Deana said very seriously : "Zara, how do you know that fengshui is not science?"

Zara blurted out: "It's all a bunch of feudal superstitions. What science is there? If there is a basis for it, then why don't you just tell me where to go? Can you find your benefactor? It just happened to tell me that there are fate and moths fighting against the fire, so I don’t want to believe in this kind of thing!"

Deana said solemnly, "The Book of Changes and Divination, the ancients used heaven and earth, everything, the stars and the sea as references. After years of observation, study, induction, and summary, a set of philosophies, which can even be said to be science!"

"Have you ever wondered why the Mayans could accurately calculate the 21st century A solar eclipse?"

"What's even more powerful is that the calendar they calculated is almost the same as the legislation calculated by modern science. The error is even as small as every five thousand years, only one day away. Do you think this is also a feudal superstition?"

Zara didn't know how to refute it, so she could only make strong words: " There is no actual basis for this kind of thing, anyway, I will definitely not believe it!" Deana sighed at this time, and said in a serious tone: "Our generation is young. At that time, there was still a relatively objective understanding of Eastern and Western cultures. They never blindly believed that the West was better or that the East was better. Instead, they used an objective and dialectical perspective to look at problems. For children born after zero or even after zero, Western culture has begun to take full advantage."

"You believe in science and the Internet, but you don’t believe in the essence of your ancestors for thousands of years. This set of things has entered the category of old feudal superstition, which is a manifestation of ignorance!"

Zara asked unconvincedly: "According to the ancestors, does everything have a so-called fate? Do I eat today? What and where to go are all destined for a long time?"

Deana said seriously: "You think that everything in the world has no fate, and everything is my fate, but I can't help it, but have you thought about it? The gravel, as large as the entire universe, is continuously operating with its own set of laws. The more you look at the macro, the more it can't change its fate!"

Zara immediately asked: "Mom, you tell me, What is the lifespan of a gravel? It may stay in the desert, become a member of thousands of gravel, sink into a river, or be carried into the sea by a river, and is more likely to be made into a piece of glass by humans, Mixed into a piece of concrete, does the fate count for each piece of gravel?"

Deana shook his head and said, "I just said that fate should be viewed from a macro perspective, never from a micro perspective.

Think about it." "From a microscopic perspective, you will feel that the gravel is very small and not worth mentioning, and there are so many gravel in the world, and it is impossible to plan a different destiny for each gravel."

"But do you know how many stars like the sun are in the universe?"

Zara looked blank.

Deana said seriously: "Zara, if you look at it from a microscopic view, you always feel that the gravel is too small and worth mentioning, but if you look at the macroscopically, you will find that even if the entire earth, in the entire universe, it is just like gravel. , It’s not even as good as a gravel." After that, Deana continued: "Don’t you young people like to talk about science? Then I can tell you that there are about two in the observable range of the universe and the range of educated speculations. There are trillions of galaxies, you can hear them clearly, it is two trillion!"

"And every galaxy has at least hundreds of billions, or even trillions of stars. The sun is just one of the hundreds of billions of stars in the Milky Way. In the Milky Way, the sun is so ordinary that it cannot be ordinary. In the entire universe, the sun is not as good as a gravel on the earth."

"There are more stars like the sun in the universe than there are gravel on the earth, but you think There is too much gravel, so a small gravel is not worthy of fate. Then I ask you, a star that is a hundred times larger than the earth is just a cosmic gravel in the universe. Is it worthy of fate?"

Deana With a word, Zara was struck by lightning, and she couldn't say a word.

She had never used such a perspective to understand the whole world, but just tried to think about the entire macro universe in her mind, and she immediately felt her insignificance and ignorance.

If the sun is just the gravel in the universe, then the earth can only be counted as a cosmic dust.

If human beings are so small that they need to live in a cosmic dust, then what are human beings?

How much of the so-called science that humans can detect in this cosmic dust can represent everything in the world?

Seeing that Zara no longer spoke to refute, Deana sighed and said in a very serious voice: "Zara, you have to know that all stars in more than two trillion galaxies have their own set of laws of operation. What about the lives of billions of people?" After that, she put her hands together and said piously: "I used to go to temples to burn incense and worship Buddha. Both of you and your father thought I was a feudal superstition, but Buddhism is early As I said, one piece of sand, one world!"

"Even if it's just a piece of gravel, its interior is infinite!"

"In comparison, a galaxy is just a grain of sand in the universe, but it also includes Another incomparably vast world."

"The Book of Changes is to tell people a truth, everything in the universe, from the dust to the stars, everything has its own laws, you can not understand, but you can not desecrate, understand?"

Zara nodded hurriedly, and said softly and obediently: "Mom, I understand, I'm sorry, I was really too shallow before, I don't understand that stuff, nor fate number..."

Deana smiled slightly , Said: "Everything in the world has laws. As long as you find its laws, you can see its past, present and future."

"It's as if the ancients learned the laws behind the celestial phenomena, so they began to gradually master the ability to predict the weather."

"it's like now astronomers mastered the movement of the sun and the moon, so you can accurately predict the future of every solar eclipse and lunar eclipse, and even forward estimate tens of thousands of years ago, every eclipse And the lunar eclipse;"

"The essence of the Book of Changes is to summarize the laws between the heavens and the earth and the human beings. "

Once you master this law, you can see one thing, one's past, present, and future. "

Since Master Exeor advises you not to search again, then you should be honest and obedient. Don't continue to search. Both you and your brother are my life. Last time you had an accident in Japan, I almost had a heart attack. , So in the future, I cannot accept that any accidents happen to you again. "

Zara asked subconsciously: "Mom...do you think Master Exeor is wrong?" After that, she hurriedly explained: "I don't suspect feng shui, I just think this kind of thing It's like doing a math problem. If you make a little mistake, the result will be a big deviation. As the so-called miss, the difference is a thousand miles..."

Deana shook her head and said seriously: "The earth is revolving around the sun. It takes a year to make a revolution, but there is never any deviation, while the solar system revolves around the center of the entire Milky Way, and it takes 250 million years to make a revolution, and there is still no deviation. This is the rigor of the law!"

"The laws of the Book of Changes are as precise as astronomy, and Master Exeor is the most profound master in the study of the Book of Changes in the world today. There is no one, there can be no mistakes!"

"Since he said you are moths fighting fires! , Then you have to stay away from the fire honestly, the farther the better! If you are not obedient and insist on looking for him, then I will let your dad send you abroad now!" After that, Deana said again: " Anyway, Harvard Business School will start in August, and there is still half a year left. If you are not obedient, go there soon!"

"Don't be my mother!" Zara hurriedly blurted out, "You now let me go to the United States alone. When I got there, the school did not start, the dormitory was not allowed, and I was not familiar with the place of life. It was not convenient to do anything..."

Deana said seriously, "No inconvenience. Your dad was already near Harvard University last year. I bought a villa. After you go there, you can live there. There are housekeepers, servants, and life assistants. It will be very convenient for you to get there. If it doesn't work, I can also accompany you."

Zara listened At this point, I quickly pleaded: "Mom, I don't want to go to the United States now... Then I will listen to you, can't you not find it?" When she said this, Zara's heart was full. Is unwilling...

"In my heart, naturally there are 10,000 people who are unwilling to give up looking for a savior..."

"But, my mother is so absolute now. From what I know about her, although she is usually very soft, once she makes a decision, there is basically no room for mediation...

" Therefore, if I still blindly look for my benefactor, my mother will definitely send me to the United States as she said..."

"At that time, I will be in the United States, thousands of miles away from China. It's even more impossible..."

"So, I can only lie to my mother... and then secretly continue to search for my benefactor..."

Deana didn't know her daughter at this time. As I thought, I heard that she was indeed willing to give up searching, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

So she looked at Fitz and said seriously: "Fitz, you are called by this name because you want you to know right from wrong and distinguish right from wrong. Your sister has the stakes in this matter. Mom has just told you. It’s very clear, so for the safety of her life, you must keep in mind that you must never help her find someone secretly. Did you understand?"

Fitz immediately said: "Mom, don’t worry. , I have always been in awe of our traditional Chinese culture. Since the master has said so, then I must not help Zara!"

Fitz said the truth. Now some young people, because they have accepted the impact of Western culture, they blindly criticize Chinese traditional culture. Among them, the worst attacked is traditional Chinese medicine. Fitz was in an angry youth, and he was somewhat biased towards Chinese medicine. He always felt that Chinese medicine lacked scientific basis and clinical experiments.

But when he was nineteen years old, he had a low-grade fever that lasted for more than a month. He did all the tests he could do in the hospital and tried all the antibiotics, but there was nothing. effect.

Finally, in desperation, he accompanied his family to visit a famous doctor. After the famous doctor diagnosed him, he said that he was invaded by damp evil. He gave him acupuncture on the spot and decocted him with a pair of medicine. Enough. Since then, Fitz has understood that everything can always exist, there must be its truth.

Chinese medicine has been developed along the way for five thousand years with Chinese civilization. The wisdom contained in it can actually be denied by a little boy. Therefore, since then, he has become more awed by traditional culture. The same goes for the gossip of the Book of Changes. Zara felt even more desperate when she heard this.

She knew that if her elder brother couldn't help herself, then she would really lose all the help. In this case, would she still have a chance to find her father? Since she was rescued in Japan, she would think of Charlie countless times every day, and remember all the details of her rescue. It can be said that Charlie has deepened into her bones.

So, even if it was really moths fighting the fire, deep down she didn't want to stop.

At this time, Deana looked at Zara, and said in a tone that could not be refuted: "Zara, Mom wants to stay in Aurous Hill for a while. During this time, you will stay with me in Aurous Hill, so you don't have to go anywhere!"

Deana really wanted to live in Aurous Hill for a while. Not only because she missed Bruce, but also because she really liked this warm and humid riverside ancient city. In addition, she was still thinking about the old house that Bruce once rented. She wants to stay in Aurous Hill, buy the house, and renovate it again. If there is nothing special in the future, she is even willing to settle in Aurous Hill.

Deana was married to Zayne because she saw her beloved man marry another woman, and completely lost confidence and expectation in the relationship. But after getting married, she and Zayne only have family affection and no love. As Zayne's betrayal of her came to light, her affection for Zayne almost disappeared.

So, but she hasn't divorced Zayne yet, but she has made a decision in her heart and will not force herself for other people. From this moment on, she even wanted to live according to her own ideas. Settling in Aurous Hill is the first step. Zara heard that her mother had let herself stay in Aurous Hill, so she was naturally unwilling in her heart.

She thought to herself: "Whether it is the Banks Family or the Thorne Family, the main sphere of influence is in Eastcliff. Only in Eastcliff can I have the opportunity to mobilize more resources to help me find my benefactor."

"But if I am If I stay with my mother in Aurous Hill, I don’t have any resources to mobilize!"

"Moreover, my mother is so strongly opposed to me looking for my benefactor, and I will be under her nose in the future, let alone the opportunity to look for my benefactor"

thought Here, Zara was extremely depressed, so he did not immediately respond to her mother's words.

Seeing that her expression was full of hesitation and unwillingness, Deana couldn't help but frown, and asked: "What? Seeing what you mean, isn't she going to agree?"

Zara hurriedly said: "No, mother, I actually want to stay with you in Aurous Hill, but to be honest, I am afraid that my life in Aurous Hill will be unaccustomed after a long time."

Deana nodded and asked, "You Come on, why are you not used to it?"

Zara shook his fingers and said: "Look, the winter in Eastcliff is always dry, and Aurous Hill is very humid."

Deana said immediately, "It doesn't matter, then let someone install it in your room immediately. The best central dehumidification system, and then let’s compare the weather conditions in Eastcliff in real time. What is the humidity of the air in Eastcliff? Make sure that the air humidity in your room is. If the air humidity in Eastcliff is 10, let your The room is also kept at 10, which is definitely not worse than a percentage point!"

Zara was big for a while, and hurriedly said: "It is not only the air humidity problem, but also the living habits. I am not too accustomed to eating here."

Deana waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, Mom will send you a chef from Eastcliff. When you are at home, don't you like the food made by the chef at home? It just so happens that your dad is also going to Australia now, and the chef is at home. I'm still idle, I will let him come over tomorrow, oh no, let him come over today, so that you can eat familiar meals tomorrow morning."

Zara said embarrassingly, "That mom, I can stay here. Be with you, but my brother still has to go back. You called the chef to Aurous Hill. What should I do after my brother goes back?"

Before Deana could speak, Fitz immediately stated firmly: "It's okay! It’s okay! It’s a big deal. I’ll eat outside every day. Anyway, I’ll be a bachelor to solve the problem. I’m not hungry for one person and the whole family!" After that, Fitz said again: "Oh, yes, I won’t leave Aurous Hill for now, Stefanie Sun’s concert is about to begin. I want to stay in Aurous Hill to make some preparations for the concert and leave after the concert is over."

Zara didn't expect that her elder brother would really just fall into trouble at this time!

She glared at Fitz angrily, and then said to Deana: "Mom, I didn't bring enough clothes this time, and the daily necessities that I usually use. If I stay in Aurous Hill for three to five days. It's fair enough. If you stay for a long time, it will be very troublesome."

Deana said indifferently: "It's simple. A few aunts in the house happen to be idle too. I let them pack all your personal items. Bring it with me at that time." After that, Deana said again: "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell mom that Mom will help you solve it all. It doesn’t matter if you feel that the layout and decoration of the room are not satisfied. , Mom can take down all the decorations and furniture in your room at home and send it by air, and then restore it to you. Do you have any other questions? If you have other questions, as long as you mention it, Mom I'll solve it for you."

Zara is really helpless. Unexpectedly, my mother was so decisive that she would not give herself any chance at all.

So, she nodded her head very aggrievedly, and said helplessly: "Okay mom, I see, I have no other questions, everything will be done as you said."

Deana relaxed, smiled slightly, and said: "You, don't always think about finding that benefactor every day. Stay with your mother in Aurous Hill. After you start school, if there is nothing wrong with your mother, you will go to the United States to study with you. When will you finish studying your mba? , When will our mothers come back." Zara knew that Mom was guarding herself at all times, not letting herself have the opportunity to secretly continue to look for her benefactor.

So, she nodded helplessly and said, "

Okay , I will listen to you." Deana finally breathed a sigh of relief.

She thought to herself: "As long as I keep Zara in Aurous Hill and keep an eye on her at the same time, she shouldn't run into the man who is in conflict with her life and can make her moths fly into the fire!

" In this case, after these few months, after she went to study in the United States, the hope of finding that person would be even slimmer!"

"Perhaps after a while, she will slowly forget about it."

But Deana underestimated Zara's determination.

Moreover, although Zara has a very different personality from Deana, she has the same persistence and stubbornness as Deana in her bones.

Deana loved Bruce for many years. Although Bruce rejected her many times, she never gave up, and no one persuaded her to be useful. Zara wanted to find Charlie, even if everyone blocked her, she still insisted. Deana never dreamed that what Zara always wanted to find was the young man riding an electric bicycle that she met at the gate of Bruce's former residence today.

The Thompson First, where the young man lives now, is only 35 kilometers away from them in a straight line. She didn't even know. She thought that by leaving Zara in Aurous Hill, it was the fate of Zara avoiding moths to fight the fire. But the fact is just the opposite! Her decision has left Zara around the fire

When Zara temporarily hid her inner impulse and decided to stay in Aurous Hill, Wendy was still busy in Pearl etiquette company. At this time, it was evening, and Wendy officially took over the Pearl etiquette company this afternoon. In order not to disappoint Charlie, she immediately took an afternoon to carefully check all the accounts of Pearl etiquette company since its establishment.

She first listed all the etiquette ladies who were cheated by Pearl etiquette company, and then assessed their losses based on the records of their participation in activities, and then calculated the total amount of compensation to be paid.

Afterwards, she contacted all the etiquette ladies who had worked together and had worked together, and asked them to return to the company for a meeting. At the same time, she also asked people to help, and found all the etiquette ladies who had resigned and were forced to go to ktv by the former boss Lloyd and asked them to Come back.

At dinner time, the entire Pearl etiquette company has been surrounded by the ladies of etiquette. At present, there are more than one hundred ladies of etiquette working in Pearl etiquette company. In addition to those who ran away, redeemed them, and were forced to go to KTV, now there are nearly 300 people squeezed into the company. Most of these ceremonial ladies are between 18 and 25 years old. Few are over 25. I dare not say that everyone is beautiful, but most of them are relatively good-looking.

Moreover, the height of these ceremonial ladies is at least 1.65 meters, and each body is well-proportioned. Compared with most professions, the overall external conditions are relatively high. Nearly three hundred young and beautiful girls, put together like three hundred super-large sparrows, chattering non-stop.

They were all informed that the Pearl etiquette company had changed hands and asked them to come over to settle all accounts, but they didn't understand why Lloyd was so profitable as this company, why he suddenly changed hands. In addition, they also want to know how the company asks themselves to come back to checkout.

Especially those who have been away from the company for a period of time are even more surprised. They don't dare to hope that the company can make up all the money owed to them before.

Seeing so many people, Wendy was also a little nervous.

Although she had never run a company before, she had seen some of the world in the Wilson Group at first, and she was better than the girls present.

So, she calmed her mind and said into the microphone: "Please be quiet, everyone, we are going to have a meeting now." Everyone gradually calmed down, and one by one looked at Wendy with widened eyes, waiting for her next message. .

Wendy cleared her throat and said seriously: "First of all, I must announce to you that all the shares of Pearl etiquette company have been transferred to my name. What I have in my hand is the confirmation of the changes made by the industrial and commercial department. You can circulate the copy, and you can also check the current industrial and commercial registration information of the etiquette company on the industrial and commercial website to see if the shareholder above has changed from Lloyd to Wendy."

Several girls sitting in the front row of the meeting room , Immediately took the copied documents and circulated them, and many people directly took out their mobile phones and inquired about the business registration information first.

From this look, everyone immediately understood that Wendy had become the boss of Pearl etiquette company!

People who didn't know Wendy began to wonder what this girl came from, and she could become the new owner of Pearl etiquette company. Those girls who have worked with Wendy are even more puzzled. They don't understand why Lloyd, who cannibalized people without spitting out bones, would transfer the company to Wendy.

Seeing that everyone had received this message, Wendy continued: "I call everyone here today. There are a few things to announce to you."

"The first thing is Lloyd and Teresa Fay. They have been treated for so long. Part of the money that scam everyone has returned!" As soon as this was said, the scene was in an uproar!

A girl blurted out and asked: "What?! Lloyd and Teresa Fay returned the money?! Really? The money was returned after two weeks of peeling?! How is this possible?!" Wendy said seriously "This is indeed true. The two of them have been sent by my brother-in-law to KTV to make money for atonement because of their wickedness. Teresa Fay is going to be a companion, and Lloyd is going to be a tortoise. They are both at Caesar's place. I’m going to work, I’m probably starting to work tonight. If you have an acquaintance working there, you can call to ask."

There were a few courtesy ladies hurriedly took out their mobile phones, some chose to send text messages, others Choose to call directly.

Soon, a girl exclaimed: "Two bastards, Lloyd and Teresa Fay, actually went to work in KTV! This is too much hate relief!"

"Yes, yes, one of my sisters also told me Now, it’s the two of them!"

A girl who knew Wendy hurriedly asked: "Wendy, what is your brother-in-law? How come you have such a great skill that even Lloyd can move?"

"My brother-in-law... ..." Wendy said a little admiringly: "My brother-in-law is a hero!"

All the girls present have been bullied and squeezed by Lloyd. It can be said that I hate him long ago. Therefore, after hearing the news, they cheered and applauded for a while.

Wendy waited for everyone's applause to finally cease, and then said: "The second thing is the distribution of this money."

"Lloyd and Teresa Fay returned a total of about 4 million, except for the 500,000 reserved for the company's subsequent operating funds. In addition, the remaining 3.5 million will be returned to everyone present." When everyone heard this, they were suddenly shocked!

They really did not expect that the first thing that Wendy took over the company was to return a huge sum of 3.5 million to them... Wendy continued at this time: "I have already calculated the specific refund ratio. When it comes out, this money is certainly not enough to make up for everyone’s losses, but it can still bring you a certain amount of compensation. I will show the list of compensation and the corresponding amount in a while. If you have no problems, After signing and confirming, our finance will pay everyone immediately."

After that, Wendy said again: "To be honest, we have already withdrawn 3.5 million cash from the bank account in the afternoon."

Then, Wendy gave it to someone not far away in Finance gave a nod, and then, Finance went to the office next door to call in a few powerful men.

Each of these brawny men held a huge suitcase in their hands, and then they spread the suitcase on the conference table on the podium, revealing bundles of banknotes inside.

Nearly 300 girls immediately yelled in excitement, and some even yelled, "Long live Wendy!"

Then, thunderous applause broke out again. At this moment, Wendy has won the favor and support of the girls on the scene, and has successfully taken the first step to take over the Pearl etiquette company...

Surrounded by thunderous applause and applause, Wendy was also a little embarrassed. She settled her mind and continued: "The third thing is that our Pearl etiquette company will continue to operate in a brand-new model. The idea of operation is like this..."

Nearly 300 girls in the audience are looking forward to her next content at this moment.

Wendy said seriously: "First of all, Pearl etiquette company will continue to provide etiquette services for major enterprises and self-employed individuals in Aurous Hill as before. We are all girls, and we all have almost the same experience, so everyone counts. The above are sisters. If the sisters want to continue to engage in this industry, I hope that I can choose to continue to cooperate."

"Secondly, I solemnly promise to the sisters that if the sisters choose to continue to cooperate with me, I will never give As before, squeeze the sisters' labor and the corresponding labor results!"

"Next, we will adopt an open and transparent pure sharing model to cooperate with the sisters!"

"The specific terms of cooperation are: the company is responsible for the overall arrangement of work for the sisters At the same time, the commission is shared with the sisters in an open and transparent manner. The company only draws 20% of the commission for attending an event as operating funds, and the remaining 80% is distributed to individuals!"

I heard that individuals can get 80% of commissions After being divided, the girls in the audience cheered excitedly! In the industry, there is no company that can give such a large percentage of commission share!

The normal mode of cooperation is usually five to five. People like Lloyd generally only give 20% to 30% to the lady of etiquette. Not only does the score are small, but it also threatens and lures the lady of etiquette to sign the deed. Once the deed is signed , Miss Etiquette can only get about 10% at most.

In contrast, the ratio given by Wendy is simply the conscience of the industry! In fact, Wendy herself feels that this share ratio is simply too high, so high that after the company deducts operating costs, financial costs, and support line labor costs, the remaining profit margin is very thin, and even 5% may not be guaranteed.

However, she felt that she could not live up to Charlie's expectations of her. If he was also reduced to someone like Lloyd, thinking about squeezing employees, then Charlie would definitely be disappointed in her. Therefore, she made such a bold decision. At the same time, she also has a belief in her heart that supports her.

"As long as I do it well, do it hard, and make a reputation, there will be more and more courtesy ladies under Pearl's company, and more and more activities will be undertaken. Although the profit rate is reduced a lot, once I put the whole cake If you grow bigger, then the company’s profits are still very, very impressive."

"For the most direct analogy, if you make 10 million a year, the profit rate is 20%. Then the profit is 2 million, but if you can do it a year One hundred million, even if the profit margin is only 5%, the net profit is as much as five million!"

"So, I must not be blindfolded, I must take a longer view! I must use more salary sharing to attract these girls Wholeheartedly cooperate with me, and at the same time attract more other girls to join Pearl Company!"

"My first goal is to make Pearl Company the largest etiquette company in Aurous Hill!"

"I must go all out and work hard. To achieve this goal, let my brother-in-law look at me with admiration!"

At this time, the girls in the audience were completely attracted by Wendy's words!

The company is transparent, the division is high, and Wendy is willing to use the money Lloyd eats out to compensate everyone. This also makes everyone trust her very much. Therefore, almost every girl made a decision deep in her heart.

At this time, Wendy continued: "The company currently has 500,000 operating funds in the company's account. I have ordered three 13-seater commercial vehicles to be used as free shuttle buses for company employees."

After that, she said with some shame: "However, because the funds are currently limited, most of the funds have been used to compensate the sisters, so we can only buy three cars first..."

"If we pick up If the number of employees is relatively large, even if the three cars are running back and forth, they may not be able to meet the needs of many people..."

"In that case, when we start to work, some employees may not be able to enjoy the shuttle service for the time being..."

"Our shuttles will initially be given priority to those that are far away, earlier or later. We just need employees to provide services."

"But I will promise to my sisters that we will continue to add more shuttle buses when the company makes money in the future!"

"In the end, we have to set up a fleet of our own. Regardless of the severe cold and heat, whether it is windy or rainy, we can ensure that every activity and every sister of us will be picked up and sent by car!" At this point, there was thunderous applause from the audience again!

Many girls have red eyes with excitement! They choose to be ceremonial ladies because they don't have a good survival method. Moreover, their family conditions are not very good. Every day I wake up in the dark and make so much hard money in the wind and rain, and I will be bullied wherever I go. Being bullied by the boss in the company; going out to pick up activities, but also being bullied by Party A.

In short, almost no one respected them, and no one thought about them. However, Wendy's words deeply touched their hearts and made them feel warm, loved and cared for for the first time!

So, someone immediately stood up and said excitedly: "Sister Wendy, I will do it with you in the future !" "Yes, Sister Wendy, I will follow you in the future!"

"I graduated from high school and started doing it. Miss Etiquette helped the family pay off the debt. After six years, I have eaten all the ups and downs, but I haven't tasted any sweetness. What sister Wendy said just now made me feel sweet in my heart, so I counted me as one ! "

"Yes! never a company to us as human beings, now sister Vicki us as sisters, what we hesitate? I joined! "

Following the heartfelt statements of these people, everyone on the scene was ignited! All of them are scrambling to express their opinions and firmly choose to join!

Wendy also concealed her excitement, said: "Okay, now let's look first seek the intent sisters, interested, sisters continue to work in the Pearl etiquette company, please raise your hands!!"

Moment, the audience whistled, Raise three or four hundred hands! The reason why there are so many hands is that many girls raised their hands high in excitement because they were too excited! Wendy took a look and found that there was almost no one who didn't raise their hands, and everyone raised their hands high, with full of excitement and anticipation on their faces.

On their faces, there is no hesitation, no entanglement, no half-push, and some are all excited and religious. It can be seen that each of them has a heartfelt desire to join this new Pearl etiquette company!

With the support of all the etiquette ladies, Wendy successfully took the first step to take over the Pearl etiquette company. She was busy at the company until very late, and then she managed to catch the last bus, dragged her tired body, and returned to the Thompson First Villa.

Since Wendy went out to work, the Wilson family barely need to go hungry. They have some rice at home. They can't say that they can let the Lady Wilson, Christopher and Harold eat vegetables and meat, at least they are hungry. Being able to steam a pot of white rice barely satisfies hunger.

When Wendy came home, Mrs. Wilson had just served Christopher and Harold after eating white rice. She made half a bowl of rice with boiling water, sprinkled some salt into it, and ate it alone.

Seeing Wendy's return, she couldn't help complaining a little: "Wendy, why did you come back so late today? I was at home to serve your father and your brother. I was so tired to death, you didn't say to get off work early to help me. "

Wendy said a little apologetically: "I'm sorry, grandma, there are a lot of things in the company, so I delayed a little longer..."

Lady Wilson said dissatisfiedly: "Isn't it just being a courtesy lady? I came back with the money, how could it be so late?"

Harold lying on the bed couldn't help but say : "Yes, Wendy, I especially want to eat a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge today, and said that I will wait for you to earn early After I got the money back, I went to buy half a catty of pork and two more preserved eggs, but I have been waiting until now..."

Christopher, who was lying next to Harold, sighed and said, "Wendy, I always have cramps for two days, and it hurts as soon as I pump it up, and it will not heal for a while. It seems that during this period of time, there is severe malnutrition and calcium deficiency. Can you think of a way to buy a box of calcium tablets for Dad?"

Seeing the pitiful appearance of her father and brother, Wendy felt very distressed. She wanted to tell them all of her experience today and let them know that Charlie gave herself a good opportunity to manage A company gives itself a monthly salary of 10,000.

However, when she thought of Charlie's confession, she didn't want to be out of touch and keep herself silent, she resisted the impulse, suppressed the matter, and said: "Dad, brother, you two will stick to it, the company will adjust for me. Let me be a manager. I can get ten thousand a month in salary. Tomorrow, I will ask the finance company to advance half a month’s salary. Then I will definitely improve our family’s living conditions."

Christopher was pleasantly surprised. "Wendy, what you said is true?! Are you really a manager in the company?!"

Harold asked too busy: "Wendy, do you really give 10,000 a month? ! "

Wendy nodded seriously and said:." really is ten thousand dollars a month, " she says, Charlie took out to buy her newest Apple phone, grateful, said:" I did not have a phone so the boss bought one for me..."

"I'll go!" Harold was excited all of a sudden, and blurted out: "Sister! You're going to be so prosperous! Ten thousand! Too many mobile phones, your boss said to give it away. It’s so generous!"

The Lady Wilson beside her also burst into tears with excitement. She choked up and said: "If Wendy can really get ten thousand a month, then One day is more than three hundred. With so much money, our family's life will be much better!"

Then, Mrs. Wilson calculated: "The current pork is only 20 a catty, ordinary rice is a catty. It’s about three. We have a family of four. One catty of pork, two catties of rice a day, plus some vegetables or something, at most 70 or 80 for food, and a few more bottles of milk every day to supplement calcium, 100 Only one is enough. Christopher and Harold can also take a little medicine to speed up recovery. Even if you spend another one hundred a day, there will be a hundred surplus!"

Harold burst into tears: "Grandma, I can finally eat some meat every day..."

"Yes..." Lady Wilson sighed, and then said: "Wait for you to follow Your dad has recovered and is looking for a job. He dare not expect to make a lot of money. But for you two, it is always more than enough to make five or six thousand in a month. By then, our family will have 15 or 16 in a month. Income, by that day, our day, even if we are out of our heads!"

Wendy felt melancholy when she heard this.

She thought: "In the past Wilson, can not say that rich, but at least it is tens of millions or even billions of assets ......"

"At that time, a person a month, just to eat, you have to eat It’s tens of thousands of money and even more."

"But everyone was not satisfied at that time, and felt that life was not good enough. They tried every means to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix..."

"Now, after experiencing this After a lot of things, the family’s requirements for life have also experienced a cliff-like decline."

"In the past, no matter how good the food is, it is still not satisfied, but now, as long as you can eat one meal a day and save a little savings every day, you can stay at home. In the eyes of human beings, it is already a good day to dream..."

"Although it is sad to think of it, it is really ironic..."

When Wendy thought of this, Charlie appeared in Wendy's mind. Like Charlie, I thought again in my heart: "It's still Charlie who is the most practical. Even in the poorest days, he can live down to earth. When he becomes Master Wade respected by everyone in Aurous Hill's upper class, he will not forget his original intentions. , Live with Claire steadily..."

At this point, she took out her mobile phone and quietly added Charlie's WeChat.

Charlie had just eaten at this time, and Mr. Quinton called him a voice call. After the call was connected, he respectfully said: "Master Wade, Aurora told me, you asked me to host a banquet at home, I don’t know when you are More convenient?"

Charlie said: "It's already Thursday today, so let's tentatively schedule Friday night. What do you think?"

Mr. Quinton said respectfully, "There is no problem with the next time. Everything is subject to Master Wade's time."

Charlie said, "Then it will be Friday night. You help me invite everyone."

Mr. Quinton said hurriedly, "Master Wade, I will tell you the number of people, and you can see if you are right."

"Okay."

Mr. Quinton said: "First, Miss Moore of the Moore family and Lord Moore, then Dr. Simmons, the genius doctor, then Isaac Cameron, Lancaster's richest man Travis Lane, Don Albert, Mr. White of the White family, and Liam of Oracle Pharmaceutical."

Charlie said: "Remember to invite Doris Young, the vice chairman of the Emgrand Group."

Mr. Quinton said immediately: "Good Master Wade, I will call Ms. Young and say it later."

Charlie said : "Then trouble you. Help me arrange it."

Mr. Quinton immediately said respectfully: "Master Wade, you need to be so polite with me! If you have anything, please tell me!"

Charlie said with a grin and said with a smile: "When the time comes I will go over a few hours in advance, give Aurora some guidance, and give you a small gift by the way."

Mr. Quinton's excited voice trembled as soon as he heard this, he realized that Charlie might be sending himself back to life. Overcome with excitement, blurting out: "! Master Wade that is so kind of you!"

Charlie smiled:. "kind, it would first say, I'll see you tomorrow,"

"good Master, see you tomorrow!"

Charlie hung up Mr. Quinton's voice call, and suddenly saw in the WeChat address book that there was a new friend.

He clicked on it and found that it was Wendy who had sent a friend application, so he clicked to pass the verification.

Immediately afterwards, Wendy immediately sent a sentence: "Brother-in-law, I have already settled down on the company side. There are almost three hundred courtesy ladies who are willing to cooperate with the company and report to you!"

Charlie was also a little surprised by the number of people, Thinking that Wendy should have done a good job, she replied: "Very good, keep up the work."

Wendy said hurriedly: "Good brother-in-law, I must go all out!"

Then he sent another sentence: "Brother-in-law, I have I want to apply for something..."

Charlie asked, "Just tell me."

Wendy said, "Brother-in-law, there are more places where money is used at home. I want to advance half a month's salary with you in advance. ,May I?"

Charlie knew that she must have some difficulties, so he readily agreed, and replied: "No problem, just say hello to the finance."

Wendy immediately sent a grateful expression and said, "Thank you brother-in-law!"

Charlie didn't have much thoughts about Wendy. Originally, she was just looking at her sincerely regretful attitude, wanting to help her a little, give her some money, and let her solve the current dilemma. But after discovering that she was being bullied, and also discovering that Lloyd and Teresa Fay were bullying too much, Charlie had more or less thoughts of eliminating harm for the people Therefore, he smoothly handed Lloyd's Pearl etiquette company to Wendy to operate.

However, Charlie was still a little wary and caring about Wendy in his heart, so he gave Wendy a rule that although she had to manage the entire company, she could only get a monthly salary of 10,000. The reason for this is to limit her income and rights, and let her do things peacefully, instead of disappearing all of a sudden.

Wendy didn't think so much. Charlie was able to help her to the point where she is now. She was already very satisfied deep in her heart. What she thinks now is just to work hard and do a good job in Pearl etiquette company.

Adhering to the idea that more is worse than less, Charlie did not tell his wife Claire this matter. Moreover, Claire was indeed too busy lately. After eating, he ran to the study to continue working without daring to delay at all. Claire has now begun to prepare for the renovation of the six-star hotel of the Emgrand Group. She is in a period of rising career. She is also surprisingly ambitious. In her words, she now especially hopes to share some support for Charlie.

Seeing that his wife was off work, Charlie had to work overtime, and he felt a little distressed. So he washed some fruits and brought them upstairs to the study. In the study, Claire was burying his head in front of the computer at the desk drawing a design. Seeing her attentiveness, Charlie was afraid that his sudden appearance would scare her, so he coughed lightly, attracting Claire's attention.

"Ahem, Claire."

Claire heard the voice, looked back at Charlie, and smiled: "Husband, why are you here?"

Charlie walked to the front, put the fruit on the desk, and said: "I will wash you some fruit, you Eat more, work in front of the computer for so long every day, more or less there will be some radiation, eat more fruits to supplement vitamins, can reduce the harm of radiation."

Claire smiled sweetly, said: "Thank you husband!"

After that, she squeezed the largest and reddest strawberry from the fruit bowl. She didn't eat it, but she stuffed it directly to Charlie's mouth. She smiled and said, "My husband, you eat this!"

Charlie smiled: "I've eaten it a long time ago. You can eat it yourself, don't worry about me."

Claire pouted pretendingly, "If you don't eat, then I won't eat either."

After speaking, she muttered angrily. She said, "You don't even eat it when they bring it to your mouth. This is too sad." Charlie hurriedly opened his mouth when he heard this and took the strawberry and Claire's two fingers into his mouth. In this way, he deliberately used a little force and bit her finger.

"Oh!" Claire exclaimed. Only then did she realize that Charlie had made a surprise attack on herself. She hurriedly pretended to be horrified and said: "Ah! I was kindly fed to the puppy, but the puppy Bite!"

Charlie opened his mouth, eating strawberries, and said vaguely: "Okay, say that my husband is a puppy, then what are you?"

Claire snorted proudly and said "I am feeding a puppy, and of course I am the owner of the puppy!"

Charlie smiled, "If I were a puppy, then you would be the bone in my mouth."

Claire smiled, "Where is it?" You use a metaphor like this, you compare people to bones."

Charlie said seriously, "Don't you know that a puppy is the most protective of food? A bone is in your mouth, and the sky will not loosen when the sky falls. Who dares to follow it? Rob, it must fight hard!"

Seeing Charlie's seriousness, Claire was very touched and couldn't help but said shyly: "If this is the case, then I will forcefully be a bone and let you take it well. Go ahead!"

Charlie laughed and said, "Don't just talk and eat some fruit first."

Claire nodded, picked up two more strawberries, put one in Charlie's mouth, and then himself Then he put the second one in his mouth and took a bite.

Charlie looked at her computer screen and found that a very large prototype of the design drawing had been constructed in the design software. He couldn't help but ask her: "My wife, you have to do the design drawing for such a big project? "

Claire said: "It's not true. What I am doing now is a sketch, because there is no need to make a very detailed design plan when bidding, mainly to reflect a general idea."

"When we wait for the bidding, we need to give this design plan and a more detailed decoration budget quotation to the past, but my studio now has relatively few staff. For such a large project, everyone has to move on, so I will come Mainly responsible for drawing, others focus on integrating suppliers of various materials and actuarial project costs. This amount of engineering is really huge. At least hundreds of suppliers have to be connected to thousands of single products."

Charlie Nodded, and said distressedly: "Don't be too tired, pay attention to the combination of work and rest."

Claire smiled and said, "Don't worry, just these few days, after finishing these few days, package and hand in the entire tender document. , And then waited for the internal review of the Emgrand Group. If it passes, I will quickly expand the recruiting team. If it fails, it will be considered a practice."

Claire said seriously: "If my project is completed, then You won’t have to work so hard in the future and make money alone to support the family."

"Our family’s overall expenses are now very large, and the villa property costs are more than 100,000 a year, let alone other things."

"My studio earned money before. Most of the profits of the company have been invested in expansion, and have not been able to subsidize the family and cannot share it for you, so this time I have to strive to win this project and make some contributions to the family!"

Charlie understands Claire’s character very well. She has never cared about money, and she has no requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation. The reason why she wants to work hard to start a business and make money is ultimately because of her family.

So, he said softly from the bottom of his heart: "Wife, thank you!"

Claire said seriously: "I want to thank you. For so long, you have been supporting me at home. Mom and dad are holding you back."

Charlie said hurriedly, " What are you talking about? It's natural for the husband to make money and support the family. In the first three years of marriage, I didn't make a penny, so I washed and cooked at home. You never disliked me, and now I have to bear a little more and it is nothing."

Claire smiled and said sincerely, "The most important thing is that we can always understand and tolerate each other like this. It is more meaningful than making money. Just like before, although you don't make a penny, you always do housework. I’m well organized and take care of me in all aspects. This is more important than making money."

What Charlie is most grateful to Claire for is that she has never disliked his apparent origin during these years of marriage. After all, a person whose parents died at the age of eight, grew up in an orphanage, only has a high school diploma recognized by the state, and has nothing, almost penniless, can not be regarded as a high-quality marriage anywhere.

However, she, the number one beauty in Aurous Hill, still married herself without complaint, and she married for four years. In the past four years, countless people have urged her to divorce him, and she has not wavered even once. From this alone, Charlie was grateful to her in his heart.

During the recent period, Charlie also wanted to find an opportunity to confess his life experience to Claire, but he was a little hesitant when he thought of the fact that his parents had not reported their feud or even the cause of their parents' death could not be ascertained. Now, all he can find out is an anti-leaf alliance.

When his parents were still in Eastcliff, the Anti-Wade Alliance did a lot of things against them, but in his childhood memory, his parents decided to leave the Wade family not because of the Anti-Wade Alliance, but because of his father Bruce. He had a big quarrel with his grandfather Lord Wade about something.

After that quarrel, the parents decided to leave the Wade family and a family of three to come to Aurous Hill to live an ordinary life. But soon after coming to Aurous Hill, his parents died unexpectedly.

However, Charlie has always firmly believed that the death of his parents was by no means an accident, and there must be a murderer behind this. It's just that he now has no clue as to who killed his parents. First, he did not know whether the Wade family was an enemy or a friend; second, he did not know what role the Banks Family played in this matter;

Once again, he remembered that Stephen Thompson said that his father had offended the Rothschild family that dominated Europe and the United States at the time, so he is not sure whether the Rothschild family killed his parents.

There is a wolf in front, a tiger in the back, and a fierce behemoth on the other side of the ocean. Although Charlie has a little strength now, he still feels like walking on thin ice.

The Wade Family, the obvious, hidden and tucked, all kinds of assets add up to at least trillions; the Banks Family not only has more assets than the Wade Family, but the overall strength is stronger than the Wade Family, although it has been frustrated recently Serious, but still not to be underestimated.

Trillions of dollars sounds like a fantasy, but in fact, looking at the world, trillions of dollars family assets are nothing at all.

On the global ranking of rich people, the number one is Amazon founder Jeff Bezos, whose personal assets are equivalent to more than one trillion.

Moreover, this is only the face, no rich man will publish all his assets, and the announcements are often just the tip of the iceberg.

As for the giant-like Rothschild family, it can already be called a wealthy country.

There have been countless rumors about the Rothschild family in Europe and North America over the past century. Some people say that they dominate half of Europe, and some say that more than half of Europe, and even half of America is under their control.

They are almost everywhere in Europe and the United States. The most profitable bank is theirs, the most profitable oil refining company is also theirs, the largest shipping group is theirs, and even the largest military industrial company is theirs.

The railway transportation that promoted the industrial revolution in Europe and the United States was also under the control of this family. As for precious minerals such as gold and diamonds, they are their traditional strengths.

A rough estimate is that the entire family’s assets are at least several trillion dollars. Some say the family holds one third of the world's wealth. In other words, a Rothschild has more than ten times the assets of the Wade family.

Even more frightening is that Rothschild, as an old Jewish family, has a great influence in the political arena in Europe and America. The big men on Wall Street are almost all Jews. Almost all the lifeblood of the United States is in their hands. , Such a family can even promote a war between countries behind the scenes!

In front of these families, Charlie's current assets and strength are not worth mentioning. If at this time, his identity is leaked from the outside, I don't know what kind of storm it will cause. In this case, Charlie really did not dare to confide in Claire.

He felt that at least he had to wait for him to figure out the cause of his parents' death, figure out whether the Wade family was an enemy or a friend, figure out whether he had a deep hatred with the Rothschild family.

Claire didn't know what the husband next to her was thinking about at this time. While eating fruit, she said with a look of longing, "Husband, if I can win this project, you won't have to be so stressed in the future."

Charlie said seriously: "I don't have any pressure myself. I am still very easy to make money now, so you don't need to have any pressure. If this project is too tired, then don't participate in the bidding. It is so tired to prepare for bidding. If you really win this project,

I'm afraid it will be even more tired." Claire smiled and said: "If you are tired, you can get tired. You can't refuse to develop because you are afraid of tiredness. If the company can become bigger and stronger, I will You can divide a lot of work out and concentrate on management. In that case, it won’t be too tiring. The most tiring is the studio model. You are the boss and the employee, so you have to do everything yourself."

Charlie agrees. Nodded: "It's true. The most feared thing is that the two identities get mixed together."

Claire smiled slightly and said, "Okay, you don't have to feel sorry for me. I will continue to make pictures here. Go back to the bedroom and rest."

Charlie said: "Well, wife, you are busy first, I won't bother you, remember to call me if you need it."

At the same time, the excited Mr. Quinton was thinking to Charlie one by one. The person invited makes a call. Most of these people are his old acquaintances and old friends, so they are very easy to contact. They call one by one and tell everyone about the matter. Everyone is very excited.

Charlie had only given medicine on a large scale once. That time, everyone received his favor and got a magic medicine in their eyes.

This time, Charlie wanted to give medicine again, and they were naturally full of joy. Travis Lane in Lancaster, when he heard that Charlie was going to treat him, he even asked Caleb, his friend from the Welfare Institute, to drive and drive him to Aurous Hill overnight. Travis Lane also owns a lot of real estate in Aurous Hill, so he plans to stay in Aurous Hill overnight, so as not to delay his journey in case of an emergency tomorrow. The main reason for paying so much attention is that this opportunity is too rare in his eyes.

The only person who has not received Mr. Quinton's notification is Doris Young of the Emgrand Group. It wasn't that Mr. Quinton had forgotten her, mainly because Mr. Quinton did not have Doris Young's contact information.

Before Charlie took over the Emgrand Group, Doris Young had been the vice chairman of the Emgrand Group. She is not the eldest lady of a big family, nor is she a wealthy and powerful second-generation rich, she is completely a very capable career woman who can climb up on her own. Therefore, she basically doesn't mix with the so-called high society like Aurous Hill.

Like Isaac Cameron, Mr. White, Mr. Quinton and Jasmine, although she knew each other, she had never been familiar with them. People like Isaac Cameron and Mr. White had already formed a small circle around Charlie by their side. People in this small circle all have a very good relationship with Charlie, and they know Charlie's abilities very well, so they regard Charlie as a standard and treat him respectfully.

So, Mr. Quinton called Charlie and respectfully said: "Master Wade, everyone is almost ready for everyone. Time is ok, but only Doris Young, this person has been very low-key, and I have never had her contact information. , Do you think it is not convenient for you to give me her phone number?"

Charlie said: "Forget it, let me call her directly." After Mr. Quinton's phone was hung up, Charlie called Doris Young.

As soon as the phone call, Doris Young asked respectfully on the other side: "Chairman, what do you want?"

Charlie couldn't help but frowned. Normally, Doris Young would call him Young Master in private. Now it's off work, why would she still call her? Have you started your own chairman? Is it not convenient for her to speak now?

Thinking of this, Charlie said very politely: "Ms. Young, I want to ask if you have time tomorrow night? I have a meal and want to invite you to come over."

Doris Young hesitated for a moment, and said a little apologetically: "Chairman Wade, I'm really sorry, I'm not sure about the time yet, can I reply to you tomorrow?"

Charlie was puzzled, and asked, "Ms. Young, have you encountered anything?"

Doris Young said unnaturally: "Nothing chairman, I am home with guests to entertain, so"

Charlie smiled: "OK, then touch it again tomorrow, it does not matter if you is not convenient, we can take a rain check for another time"

At this moment, the inpatient department of Aurous Hill People's Hospital. As the best general hospital in Aurous Hill and even in the province, it is overcrowded at any time. No matter which department, the bed is not empty. Not only is there a lot of people living here, but many patients also line up at home waiting for hospital beds for treatment.

In the intensive care unit of the Department of Nephrology, lying on the bed is a man who is unconscious and full of tubes. He is about 50 years old. On the side of the hospital bed, there was also a middle-aged woman of the same age sitting. The appearance of this woman was five points similar to Doris Young.

The outside of the intensive care room is a small living room and family rest area. After all, it is the intensive care room with the best conditions. The internal layout is very similar to that of a hotel suite.

At this moment, two young men, one man and one woman, were standing in the meeting room. The woman is Doris Young, the vice chairman of the Emgrand Group, and across from her is a blond white man with a hooked nose.

As soon as Doris Young hung up Charlie’s phone, the man with a hooked nose spoke to Doris Young with a not-so-standard Mandarin, and said to Doris Young with a smile: "Ms. Young, I think my uncle’s condition will not be delayed for too long, The law also explicitly prohibits the sale of organs. Now, no one except me can find a suitable match for my uncle."

Doris Young looked at him and pleaded, "Walter, I beg you for the sake of classmates. Let me take a line. How much does the kidney source you contact in the United States need. I will double the amount, and the extra will be used as your introduction fee, okay?"

The man called Walter sneered: "Ms. Young, you I don’t think I’ve worked so hard just to make you a difference?" He said, he said very seriously: "Ms. Young, I actually liked you when I was a classmate, but at that time, I hadn’t been financially independent and have not taken over family affairs. My family does not allow me to find a foreign woman, and I dare not pursue you under their noses..."

Speaking of this, he laughed and said triumphantly: "Hahaha, but now I am married and I have just been sent to China to take charge of China's business, they can no longer control me!"

"And, the family this time The determination to enter the China market is great. I may stay in China for at least ten years..."

Doris Young frowned and asked him, "Walter, what do you want to say?"

Walter covered his chest, pretending to be With a heartbroken expression, he said, "Ms. Young, if I can't get you in the next ten years, how lonely I should be..."

Doris Young said coldly, "Walter! It's just for everyone. For good reason, I beg you to show respect!"

Walter smiled lightly and said, "Excuse me, I just like to go straight!"

"Ms. Young, as long as you are willing to leave the Emgrand Group, join my company, and be my vice chairman and lover, then I will immediately let someone use my private jet to send you the kidney source. You promised me today, uncle You can get a new kidney tomorrow. What do you think?"

"You are shameless!" Doris Young gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Walter, what is the difference between you and taking advantage of the fire?! And you are already married and have children. Are you worthy of your wife and children by doing this?"

Walter pouted his lips and said indifferently: "For people like me, marriage is only to fulfill the family mission. I will marry whoever the family asks me to marry, as long as I marry them. The women who let me marry, they won’t interfere in my private life anymore." After that, he smiled indifferently: "As for children, it doesn’t matter. They are still young. When they grow up, I will also make them realize that money is more important than anything. Then, they will understand who I am now." As soon as the voice fell, Walter remembered something, and said hurriedly: "Oh yes, if you did mine My lover also wants to give birth for me. After all, I don’t usually like any contraceptive measures. In addition, I have always wanted a mixed-race child. Unfortunately, the family tradition has always required pure blood, which is really troublesome... .." At

this point, Walter laughed and said triumphantly: "But, if they are illegitimate children and don't involve inheritance, they will just open one eye and close one eye and won't pursue too much. "

Doris Young roared angrily: "Walter, I really didn't expect you to be such a shamelessly dressed beast!"

Walter laughed and said, "Ms. Young, everyone is an adult, so shame is a shit?" Look at those people who are full of benevolence and morality every day, who is not a full-bellied male thieves and female prostitutes?"

"If you follow me and come to work in my company, use the real estate experience you have accumulated in the Emgrand Group and the confidential information in the Emgrand Group. , To help me expand the China market, then I will give you double the salary of Emgrand Group, and give you an extra 5 million bonus each year!"

"In this way, your annual income is 10 to 20 million!"

"If you can help me secretly hollow out the Emgrand Group's industry and let me annex the Emgrand Group at a price of less than 50 billion, then I will give you 100 million at a time!"

"There is even better, when the time comes, our two offices will only be separated by a wall, and then we can quietly open the two rooms, make a secret door, and then outside the secret door. Make a set of cabinets and you can go to the other party's office without knowing it!"

"In this way, I can sneak into your office at any time during working hours and spend time with you. What a perfect thing? You? Don’t you be excited?"

Doris Young stepped back, bypassing Walter, walked to the door of the room and opened the door, and scolded: "Walter, I don’t want to see you, please get out of here!!!"

Walter sneered: "Ms. Young, You let me roll, I can roll at any time, but your father, it seems that you can’t hold on for too long, so I advise you to consider my conditions."

Doris Young gritted his teeth and said, "I won’t think about it! You don’t want to. I’m daydreaming here! Get out, or I’ll call the police now!"

Walter spread his hands and said, "OK, ok, don’t be so excited, although your father’s condition is very serious, but you There should be another month to think about it. I have been in Aurous Hill recently. If you figure it out, you can contact me at any time!"

After speaking, he tidyed up the collar of his suit and blinked provocatively at Doris Young. Smiled and said, "My dear, then I will leave first."

Watching his leaving back, Doris Young shivered in anger, and tears burst into her eyes instantly. Two years ago, Doris Young's father had severe nephritis. Because he had rh-negative blood, it has been difficult to find a suitable kidney source. At that time, Doris Young did the matching by herself, but failed to match it.

Later, it was also lucky. The relatives in her family found a successful match in Southeast Asia, and the other party was also willing to donate a donor for compensation.mSubsequently, Doris Young spent one million to solve the kidney problem for her father. I thought that after finding the source of the kidneys, as long as he took good care of him, he could extend his father's life cycle for at least 20 to 30 years.

But she never dreamed that after only two years, a severe rejection reaction occurred in the kidney of her father's transplantation, and her kidney function declined sharply. People were fine before the New Year, and after the New Year, they were admitted to the hospital because of acute kidney failure.

Doctors can't find out the cause of kidney failure, and this kind of kidney failure is completely irreversible. The only way is to find a new source of kidney and perform another transplant as soon as possible.

In a hurry, Doris Young raised the price to five million, but even if the money was high, she still couldn't find a suitable kidney source in a short time.

Walter, a classmate of Doris Young studying abroad at the time, knew about this from nowhere, and then he was very enthusiastic to help her contact the kidney source from the black market in the United States.

Walter came over today to tell Doris Young that the source of the kidney had been found, and that he was still a donor, and he was a very young and strong guy. But before Doris Young was happy about this incident, Walter immediately revealed himself and made a series of extremely excessive demands.

Thinking of this, Doris Young was extremely depressed. She also knew that it was almost impossible to find a suitable kidney source in such a short time… At this moment, she couldn't help thinking of the scene when she had attended Jasmine's birthday party.

Charlie took out a rejuvenating pill at the time and was bought by Travis Lane at a sky-high price of 2 billion. It is said that that pill not only cures all diseases, but also turns decay into a miracle. It is a pity that the price of 2 billion is definitely not something that Doris Young can get...

Although her income is not low, she has always been a senior worker after all, and all her net worth is less than 100 million. How dare you expect to be able to afford a two billion pill?

At this time, the inner door was gently pushed open.

The middle-aged woman came out and asked her, "Ms. Young, that Walter is gone?"

This woman is Doris Young's mother, Sydney Young.

Doris Young hurriedly wiped away her tears, turned to look at the woman, nodded and said, "Yes, mom, he's gone."

After that, she hurriedly asked, "Mom, how is Dad?"

Sydney sighed. Tone: "It's still like that still. He didn't wake up."

She said, seeing Doris Young just cried, she hurried forward and asked concerned: "Doris, why are you crying? What did Walter tell you? He didn't say anything. Have you found the source of the kidney for your dad? What do you say later?"

Doris Young sighed and whispered: "The source of the kidney was found, but what he meant was to let me work for him and also Be his lover"

"What?!" Sydney suddenly widened his eyes and blurted out: "Isn't this man your old classmate? How could he be so shameless?!"

Doris Young said helplessly, "I didn't expect. A few years after graduation, he became like this."

Sydney hurriedly said: "Can we give him more money? If the kidney source is 2 million, we will give him 4 million, or 6 million, as long as he can Help find the source of the kidney and ensure that your father can transplant it in time. Even if we sell iron, we are willing!"

Doris Young shook his head and said seriously: "This Walter's father is a well-known real estate tycoon in the United States. The family strength is very strong. What about the assets? It’s worth tens of billions of dollars. How can he be worthy of our money."

Sydney burst into tears and said helplessly, "What should I do? Your dad’s rh-negative blood is what it is. There is only one in 100,000 people. It is very difficult to find someone with the same blood type as him. It is even more difficult to find someone with the same blood type as him, with a successful organ match, and the other party willing to donate it."

As she said, she sighed and cried, "The doctor said that the doctor said that your father's current condition can last up to three months. If he can't find the kidney source, then nothing can save him!"

Doris Young expression Nodded painfully, and said, "Mom, don't cry first, and give me some time to find the source of the kidney."

Sydney couldn't hide his anxiety and sobbed: "The doctor said, your father's physical condition, at best, you can wait. Twenty days or thirty days if the source of the kidney cannot be resolved, even if the source of the kidney is found by then, his physical condition will not be able to undergo surgery."

Doris Young nodded and said seriously: "You can rest assured, I will do my best. Going to find a way."

Sydney nodded slightly, her whole body crying.

Doris Young whispered at this time: "Mom, you will be here for a while, and I will go out to breathe."

"Okay, you go"

Doris Young came out of the ward and went directly to the courtyard below the inpatient department of the hospital. It was already night, the weather was relatively cold, and there were few people in the yard.

She took out a pack of ladies' cigarettes from her pocket, took one out and put it in her mouth, and then took out a lighter, and pressed it a few times anxiously, then the flame came out and the smoke was lit. Against the flames, her face was very drawn.

The cigarette was ignited, and Doris Young's lips lightly bit the butt of the cigarette and took a hard sip. It was quiet around her, and she could even hear the peculiar sound of tobacco being lit.

Doris Young rarely smokes and doesn't like to smoke, but because she has been very hard at work, she is often over-tired and over-upset. At this time, smoking a cigarette can bring her some relief. Smoke sprayed from her exquisite breath, feeling the stimulation of nicotine in the brain, Doris Young involuntarily shed two lines of tears.

In her mind, her mother's words repeated. The window period for my father to do an organ transplant is only 20 days. If no suitable kidney source is found in these twenty days, the father's physical function will enter the end of decline.

In that case, his body will be so weak that he can't even support the anaesthetic drugs for the operation, let alone undergoing a major operation of an organ transplant, which is very similar to some elderly patients with terminal cancer.

In summary: the body is very weak and the condition is very serious. surgery? The body can't hold it; chemotherapy? The body can't hold it either. In the end, there is no alternative but palliative care. To put it bluntly, it means to give up treatment and use painkillers to help patients relieve pain in the last stage of life.

Doris Young's father was only in his fifties. For Doris Young, she couldn't accept that her father had passed away at such a young age. However, the chance of trying to save her father right now is so slim that it makes people desperate.

The cigarette burned out, she unconsciously lit another one, and in her mind, she remembered Walter's words. At the same time, a multiple choice question popped out subconsciously in her heart. There are two options for this multiple choice question.

Option a: promise Walter and change her father's chance to survive;

Option b: reject Walter and watch her father pass away.

Doris Young felt extremely painful, because this was the cruelest multiple choice question she had faced in her more than 20 years of life. At the same time, Walter was sitting in a Rolls Royce and just drove out of the People's Hospital.

Walter's full name is Walter Horowitz, an American, and his family is also a well-known real estate developer in the United States. He had been classmates with Doris Young in the early years and had always had a good impression of Doris Young.

But because Walt was still under the nose of his family at the time, he didn't dare to pursue an Asian woman grandiosely. However, the current Walter and the student Walter have changed drastically.

He now has sufficient resources and initiative in his family, and now he has made his business in China, and has begun to enter China's real estate field, so he immediately began to release himself.

The first thing to release myself is to conquer Doris Young, his old classmate again. This is not only because he has always thought about Doris Young. More importantly, Doris Young has made great contributions to the Emgrand Group in recent years, and her personal ability is highly recognized by the entire real estate field.

She is not only capable but also very familiar with China Real Estate industry. For a new American entrepreneur like Walter, if she can be used for her own use, it will not only be an excellent help, but will also save many detours. In addition, Doris Young also has a great value, that is, she knows all the confidential information of the Emgrand Group.

The real estate industry seems to be building and selling buildings. It does not develop any high-tech technologies or produce sophisticated equipment. It does not seem to have much technical content or too much confidential information.

But in fact, the real estate industry has more confidential information than most industries! Because they are very close to the relevant departments, large real estate companies often master the direction of urban planning and development to a certain extent. For example, a certain piece of land may be planned for development in the future, and a certain area may cover rail transit in the future. These are all confidential information worth 10,000 gold.

In addition, every piece of land and every project must be tendered. The base of the bidding is the absolute core secret. If it is leaked, it will bring huge losses to the company. Therefore, Walter's wishful thinking is to be able to put Doris Young in his bag, and then digest the confidential information of the Emgrand Group she holds. Immediately afterwards, the Emgrand Group was hollowed out in a targeted and step-by-step manner, and finally seized the entire Aurous Hill market.

At this moment, Walter looked at Doris Young's photo on the phone with a playful look, and said something in his mouth: "Doris Young, this time, I must completely and thoroughly conquer you!"

The next day, Charlie went out and bought a few red sandalwood jewelry boxes to hold the pill that he was going to give to everyone at night. After all, it is a life-saving medicine in the eyes of everyone, and it has to be more or less matched with a decent packaging.

On the way home after buying the jewelry box, Charlie received a call from Isaac Cameron. As soon as the call was connected, Isaac Cameron was very excited and said: "Master! The case of illegal fund-raising by the old house owner was sentenced this morning!"

"Oh?" Charlie asked hurriedly, "What?"

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said : "That's right, the man was sentenced to life imprisonment and all his assets were confiscated to repay the defendant's arrears. Therefore, all assets under his name will now enter the judicial auction process, including the old house you have been following. "

Very good!" Charlie immediately

said: "Isaac, help me put the name on it, I want to participate!" Isaac Cameron said: "Master, don't worry, I have already signed up as a driver of mine. After all, the house was where you and your parents once lived. If your name appears in the bidder list again, I am afraid that someone will figure out your identity, so I will make a good claim. Please don't blame it!"

Charlie I sighed with emotion: "I don't think about this. Then take your driver's name to participate in the auction. In any case, you must take the photo of the house."

Isaac Cameron laughed and said, "You can rest assured, the old house, master. It has been included in the scope of protected buildings that are prohibited from demolition and has almost no circulation value, so the starting price is only 880,000. I don’t think anyone will grab it from you. Even if it does, the price will be two or three million. At that time, it is estimated that it can be won steadily."

"Okay." Charlie relaxed and asked him: "When will the auction start?" Isaac Cameron replied, "It is temporarily set at 10 o'clock in the morning next Monday."

Charlie asked again: "Should I go to the court to participate in the auction or online?"

Isaac Cameron explained: "Now judicial auctions are basically conducted online, open and transparent. I have already signed up and paid the bid deposit. I will start bidding on the judicial auction website at 10 o'clock next Monday morning. . "

"good! "Charlie smiled and praised:" Isaac, you do it well, it is tough. "

Isaac Cameron busy:." Master very nice of you, these little things are the little things, "

Charlie Sighed: "For you, it's a simple effort, but for me, it means too much."

After that, Charlie couldn't help but feel melancholy. Although his parents have passed away for nearly twenty years, Charlie still feels heartache every time he thinks of it.

At the same time, the Thorne Family residence.

Deana, who had been thinking about Bruce's old house, also learned from the old housekeeper that the house was about to be auctioned.

She excitedly said to the old housekeeper on the spot: "Uncle White, please help me sign up, I want to participate in this auction!" The old housekeeper nodded and said, "Okay, second lady, I will arrange for someone to help you.

Sign up." Deana said: "Then I will work hard for Uncle White to help me solve these problems. I'll go back to my room and make a call." The old butler said: "Good second lady."

Deana walked back to his room and took out her mobile phone. Hit Zayne. She knew that Zayne had gone to Australia, but she had not contacted Zayne for these two days. Zayne was extremely depressed because of his mood, and because he felt dull, he did not take the initiative to contact Deana and his pair of children. At this time, Zayne was sitting at the door of the villa, on the edge of the cliff next to the sea, staring at the sea below in a daze.

In the past few days when Zayne came to Australia, he has been in a low mood, not only because his wife Deana wanted to divorce him, but also because after the scandal was exposed, his image in everyone's mind was subverted. The evaluation of him by the outside world is simply the worst man in China in recent years, not one of them.

Because, not only did he mess around outside with his wife behind his back, he made an illegitimate daughter. He also disguised the illegitimate daughter as a bodyguard to take home and received his wife and children under the nose; even more exaggerated, he also directed his illegitimate daughter to commit a felony overseas! This is not over yet.

The thing that outsiders spurned the most was that in order to avoid the exposure of the scandal, he even joined forces with the Japanese Self-Defense Force to kill his own daughter. what is this?

This is a beast who derails in marriage, hides everything from everyone, uses the illegitimate daughter as a tool of killing, and kills his daughter for his own benefit. It can even be said that once a person gathers so many evils in one, he may not even be able to compare with a beast. That is not as good as a beast!

Although Zayne knew that all of this was the charge that the old man Lord Banks forcibly threw himself at him for dumping the pot. But he also knew very well that once these charges were deducted on his own head, he could not get rid of it. Every time he thought of this, Zayne gritted his teeth with hatred. Because he even had a hunch that he might not be able to get rid of these infamy for the rest of his life.

Zayne is indeed not a man of fame, but what he is most worried about is whether he will have the chance to inherit the Banks Family once he has these infamy. After all, he can break the jar and don't care about infamy, but the Banks Family can't. In the future, when the old man transfers power, he will feel that his reputation is too bad, and refuse to give himself the supreme power of the Banks Family. In that case, half of my life's hard work would have been completely beaten. Thinking of this, Zayne gritted his teeth!

"Why?! Why do the old things make things happen on their own to make me back?! Why do the old things make my daughter unaccounted for, life and death, but ruined me!"

He couldn't help but insult me. Picked up a bottle of vodka next to him and drank more than half, and suddenly threw it into the rolling sea below.

At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.

The name on the phone screen made him startled.

"Wife?" Zayne was puzzled, then quickly grabbed the phone, pressed the answer, and blurted out: "Wife! You are finally willing to call me!"

Deana said flatly on the other side of the phone, "Zayne" , I called to talk about divorce. You are now in Australia, and you won’t be able to come back for a while. How about you entrust a lawyer to help you with the relevant procedures."

Zayne did not expect, Deana called The purpose of coming was to communicate with myself about divorce, and the whole person immediately felt a burst of anger from the heart.

He couldn't help but said coldly: "Deana, as long as we have not divorced, we are still married. You ran to Aurous Hill without my consent during the life of the relationship. I didn't stop you or blame you for this. It’s enough to give you face."

"But when you were in Aurous Hill, it was a bit too much to call me about divorce? Don’t you really care about our love for more than 20 years of marriage? ?!"

Deana listened to Zayne’s accusation, not angry, but said indifferently: "Zayne, if you have self-knowledge, you should know that you are standing in a moral depression right now, if you still have to forcefully seize the moral high ground at this time , Then it’s really disappointing."

After speaking, Deana said again: "The thing of love is not to fight for by mouth, but to be maintained by practical actions. I just filed a divorce with you, you I feel that I don’t care about love, but your children outside are in their twenties. You have kept this from me for so many years. In the past so many years, have you ever thought about our relationship between husband and wife?"

Zayne Hearing this, the whole person suddenly fell into a despair.

"Yes, now accusing Deana of not being affectionate is almost equivalent to slapping myself in the face. After all, I am the one who really did the wrong thing, and I was wrong for more than 20 years."

He didn't know how to answer Deana. At that time, Deana sighed slightly: "Hey, let's not talk about this, I will call you, just to get the divorce as soon as possible, because I want to settle in Aurous Hill in the future, even if I don’t do so, at least I will live in Aurous Hill. Last time, so divorce as soon as possible, it is also for you to consider, so as not to let others gossiping about you."

Deana did not say too clearly, but Zayne has already gotten the cryptic meaning of her words.

What Deana meant was that she wanted to stay and settle in Aurous Hill, and if the people of Eastcliff's big family knew about this, everyone could guess why she stayed in Aurous Hill. To put it bluntly, it was for Bruce.

If Deana and Zayne still have a husband-and-wife relationship, then the fact that Deana settled in Aurous Hill for Bruce would indeed affect Zayne's face to a certain extent. But if the marriage is divorced, for Zayne, he can retain a bit of face. Zayne was very angry, but couldn't say anything to blame or object. He has clearly realized in his heart that he no longer has any possibility to redeem Deana, this woman is already determined to divorce himself

Thinking of this, he hated Bruce even more.

"Bruce, that son of a bitch, really still haunts me!"

"He's dead for so many years, still has a profound impact on Deana."

"In the In Deana’s eyes, this guy who has been dead for more than 20 years is much more important than me!"

Deana on the other end of the phone didn’t hear Zayne’s response for a long time, so he continued to speak: "After all, it’s still a couple It’s good to get together and stay away."

Zayne was silent for a moment, and took a deep breath: "Hey, you said, after all, it’s a couple, and they have been a couple for so many years. Let me consider this matter."

Deana He said, "Call me whenever you think about it. All departments in Eastcliff are related. It is not necessary for both of us to go to the divorce. As long as we coordinate, we will send a lawyer to deal with this matter. The matter is done."

"Okay." Zayne said: "Think about it, and I will contact you as soon as possible."

"Okay, let's do this first."

In the afternoon, Charlie had lunch at home and prepared to take it with him. The pill that I refined went out. Because he agreed to Aurora, he would come to her home to give her some guidance, so Charlie vacated the afternoon time in advance.

In order to carry the medicine, he said to his father-in-law Jacob: "Dad, do you have any plans for the afternoon?"

Jacob smiled and said, "I still go to the Calligraphy and Painting Association in the afternoon. In the evening, we have a conversation with the executives of Sotheby's Auction House. A meal."

Charlie nodded and said: "Then you must drink a bar tonight?"

"Yes." Jacob smiled: "You have to drink a little bit, what's the matter?"

Charlie said: "Oh yes, I There is something in the afternoon. If it's convenient for you, Dad, let me drive the car in the afternoon."

Jacob handed the car key to Charlie without hesitation, and said, "What's inconvenient, you can take it and drive." , It happens that I have to drink at night, and if I drive, I have to find a driver. It is much more convenient to take a taxi."

Charlie nodded and took the car key.

Claire on the side said in a convenient way: "Dad, at that moment I will go to the company, so I just drop by to send you to the Calligraphy and Painting Association." Jacob smiled and said, "Okay, this saves a taxi fare ." Waiting for Jacob and Claire After the father and daughter left, Charlie took the medicine out of the room, put it in an inconspicuous backpack, and left the house.

He got into Jacob's car and went straight to Mr. Quinton's villa in the suburbs.

At the same time, at Aurous Hill People's Hospital, Doris Young went to the office of the director of nephrology immediately after serving her mother to the Aurous Hill People's Hospital and asked about her father's current condition.

Director Bob Kelso of the Department of Nephrology, who is over 60 years old, pushed his glasses and said seriously: "Ms. Young, let’s tell you, your father’s condition is very serious now, and the kidney in his body is now completely useless.

"We now have him undergoing peritoneal dialysis every day and hemodialysis every other day, and his complications are getting more and more serious."

"I went to check up this morning and found that his condition today is compared to yesterday. , and down a lot, "

" yesterday I even told your mother to communicate, said there are about twenty days transplant window, but then evaluate again today, the situation is not optimistic, I personally feel that this period may be shortened to ten About five days."

Having said this, Director Kelso sighed and said helplessly: "There are still fifteen days left for the transplant window. Excluding the preoperative preparation time, you have up to twelve days to find the kidney source. If you can't find it, then There's really no way."

Doris Young's tears, suddenly uncontrollable, burst into her eyes.

She quickly wiped away the tears, and asked anxiously, "Dr. Kelso, how could my father’s situation have fallen so badly? His current kidney has just been transplanted for two years. You did the transplant for him at the beginning. He said that his life will not be in danger for at least ten years, but it has only been two years later."

Director Kelso said helplessly: "This situation is indeed far beyond my estimation, and I don't understand why he did this. A kidney failure process will develop so quickly. I also tried to find out if he swallowed any toxic substances, but I haven’t found any clues."

Doris Young asked: "Director Kelso, what toxic substances will make people Does my kidney fail quickly?"

Director Kelso nodded, and said, "Some Chinese herbal medicines have relatively strong nephrotoxicity. For example, Aristolochia is one of them. The country has long removed this medicine from the Chinese Medicine Code, but there are still some Unscrupulous Chinese medicine practitioners secretly add aristolochia to their prescriptions in order to give patients quick results, which will eventually lead to severe kidney damage."

Director Kelso sighed and said: "Buy health care products indiscriminately and take care of planting herbs. Drugs and rumors about health preservation are also a major cause of kidney failure in middle-aged and elderly people in recent years."

"Moreover, these middle-aged and elderly people are easily fooled by unscrupulous TV advertisements, mobile phone advertisements, and so-called health masters.

Distinguishing ability." "There is a director of thoracic surgery in our hospital. His father has never looked down upon him as a Western medicine student, and he does not know how to distinguish between good Chinese medicine and bad Chinese medicine. He blindly believes in the health programs on TV every day." He felt like he had frequent urination. According to the content of the health program, he prepared a pair of Chinese medicine for himself, boiled three bowls every day, secretly drank it, and after drinking it for three days, he was sent to the hospital with acute kidney failure."

"If you haven't survived forty-eight hours in the hospital, the people will be gone."

Doris Young listened to the case described by Dr. Kelso, carefully recalled for a long time, and said: "Dr. Kelso, before and after my father's illness, I did not see him taking any unknown drugs, nor did I see him taking them. It’s even less likely to come into contact with aristolochia if you cook Chinese medicine yourself."

Doris Young added, "After the last kidney transplantation, he was in good health overall and had mild diabetes, so he has been taking it. Metformin sustained-release tablets, but this drug is very safe for the kidneys and is unlikely to cause acute renal failure."

Dr. Kelso nodded and said: "The aristolochia I just mentioned is just an example for you, but it can The ingredients that cause acute renal failure are far more than aristolochia, and there are many chemicals and organic compounds that have great nephrotoxicity."

Doris Young asked, "Dr. Kelso, is there any way? Find out, what exactly is the cause of my father’s acute renal failure?"

Dr. Kelso said: "I have sent your father’s blood and urine to the laboratory for examination, but this series of tests is very troublesome. For a while, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find a clear result."

After speaking, he said: "Ms. Young, the top priority now is not to find out the cause of your father's kidney failure, but to solve the problem of the kidney source as soon as possible. That's the most important thing!"

Doris Young sighed very helplessly, and said dejectedly: "I have raised the price to 10 million dollars this morning, but my father is bad so in your opinion, the only solution now is The way is to find the source of the kidney.

Besides that, there is no other way to get out of Dr. Kelso’s office, and Doris Young walks to the ward in a desperate manner . She really did not expect that her father’s condition had already deteriorated to such an extent. It will accelerate again. The twenty-day window period suddenly became fifteen days.

I don’t know yet. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, this window period will continue to shorten. Just a few meters away, she suddenly received a call from Charlie.

At this moment, Charlie was on the way to Mr. Quinton's house, remembering that Doris Young had not given him a definite answer, so he called her to ask if she had time at night.

As soon as Charlie calls, Doris Young respectfully said: "Master, what do you have to order?"

Charlie smiled and said, "There is nothing to order, just what I said yesterday. Are you free tonight? If you have time, come to Quinton The main family gathered together. During the New Year, you all came to see me at home, but from the New Year to the present, I have never had a meal together. It is unfortunate."

Doris Young smiled reluctantly and said, "Master, What are you doing so politely with me"

Charlie said with a smile: "Hum, this is not a question of politeness, but a polite exchange! I have prepared a small gift for everyone, not worth much, just a small Be careful, if you have time, come and sit down. If you don’t have time, it’s okay. I will send you the gift later."

Upon hearing this, Doris Young hurriedly said, "Master! How can you condescend to give it to me? something so be it, you give me a time and place, I certainly last night "

Charlie said:" well, I put the time and place for a micro letter to you. "

Doris, Somewhat embarrassingly said: "Master, I may not be able to stay too long at night, and I may have to leave early at that time. Please forgive me!"

Charlie said indifferently, "It's okay. Time arrangement, don't delay your own affairs."

Doris Young breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, with her current whole person state, she is not interested in any meal. After all, her father was dying in the hospital bed. At this time, let alone rushing to the dinner, even eating, in Doris Young's opinion, has lost the necessity.

From last night to now, apart from drinking a few sips of water, she didn't drop the rice, but she still didn't feel any hunger. However, Charlie was her boss after all, and he was so kindly inviting, which made Doris Young feel that it was a bit unsuitable not to go, so she decided to sit there at night. After making a decision, she put the phone back in her pocket, and walked back.

Returning to the door of the ward, she heard the whispering sound of sobbing from the ward. Doris Young's heart was tight and hurriedly pushed the door in. She saw her mother sitting on the sofa crying bitterly in the small living room outside the suite ward. Walter, her college classmate, stood in front of her mother with a smile on his face.

At this moment, Doris Young broke out in an instant, and she angrily rebuked: "Walter! Who asked you to come?! What did you tell my mother?!"

Walter turned around to see Doris Young coming back, smiled slightly, and said, "Ms. Young, I am here. I want to tell my aunt that there has been a slight change in the kidney source in the United States."

He said, before Doris Young asked, he sighed: "Hey! Ms. Young, rh negative blood is too rare, rh negative The kidney source of this kidney is even rarer. This kidney source is now being competed by a French patient. The price paid by the French is also very high. In addition, I have not confirmed with the donor for a long time. The side is already a bit swaying."

Doris Young frowned and asked coldly: "What do you mean?"

Walter laughed: "I mean very simple Ms. Young! This kidney source can be said to be one in a million, and this The owner of the kidney source is willing to sell a kidney in exchange for cash, so as long as you agree to my terms, I can let him undergo a kidney removal operation in the United States today, and then order someone to freeze the kidney and transport it to China, and he can give it tomorrow. "You dad can have the transplant but.."

Walter smacked his lips: "Tsk, tusk, but if you don’t agree, then the donor will probably be sold to the French. You know, people have only two kidneys and want to live. If he sells one of his kidneys to the French, he will never sell another kidney to me!"

"So, you must carefully consider my conditions, because if he wants to sell one of the kidneys to the French, Time for you is running out!"

Walter's words made Doris Young's heart suddenly tense, and the intense pressure made her feel as though she was about to suffocate.

Although she dislikes or even hates Walter's proposal to herself, she also knows very well in her heart that the kidney source that Walter found in the United States is the only kidney source she knows so far that can match her father. There is nothing else.

If this kidney source is really bought by others, then I will completely lose all hope. Doris Young studied in the United States that year, so she is very clear about the situation in the United States. Compared with China, the overall rule of law in the United States is relatively loose. Not only is there a flood of guns and drugs, but even the trade of human organs is unregulated.

If a person wants to sell his kidney, even in a pet hospital in the United States, he can complete the operation of kidney removal, everything is very easy. This also means that if the donor finds a suitable seller, he can almost sell the kidney in one meal. Once the kidney is removed, it will be shipped to the buyer in the fastest way. In that case, she would have no chance again...

However, Doris Young still couldn't make a decision in her heart. After all, the price of wanting to keep this kidney source for his father is too great. Even so big that you need to sacrifice everything yourself. Your own chastity, your own career, your own morals, and even your life.

Seeing her struggling expression, Walter smiled deliberately and said seriously: "Ms. Young, since you are so difficult to make a decision, then forget it. Don't embarrass yourself anymore. I will tell the other party that I don't want this kidney. Now, let him sell it to the French, so that it saves you from being so entangled and sad, what do you say?"

As soon as the voice fell, Walter had already taken out his mobile phone.

Doris Young almost subconsciously blurted out: "No! Walter! No!"

Walter asked with a smile: "What? You changed your mind?"

After that, Walter continued with a serious face: "Ms. Young, I actually gave it to you. The conditions are really good. You don’t have to resist so much. Give me your ten years of youth, and the reward I give you is something you won’t be able to earn in 20 or even 30 years, and you will not be able to earn it back in ten years

I’m only in my 30s, and there is a chance to start your life again with a lot of cash." "As for the children you gave me in these ten years, if you think they will become your burden in the future, then I can bring them all back to the United States to raise them."

"In this case, you will be a single woman worth hundreds of millions or even billions in ten years!"

"In the words of your Chinese, you are a typical diamond elder."

"At that time, countless young and handsome little men in their early 20s will kneel and lick around you like a dog. Is there anything more wonderful in life than this?"

Doris Young said blankly. The mother who didn't send it, and hiding her face and crying bitterly on the sofa, was already unbearable, covering her ears with her hands.

She wanted to drive Walter out, or even fight, but she had the same concerns as Doris Young.

It was very easy to drive Walter out, but that was tantamount to closing the door for Doris Young's father to survive.

Using the life of the other's relatives as a threat, Walter can be said to have achieved the ultimate.

Doris Young was silent for a long time and said: "Walter, if I promise to be your lover and go to work in your company, can you promise me not to force me to disclose any Emgrand Group's trade secrets?"

Walter heard this. Then, I could not help but frown, and asked, "You are only a professional manager in the Emgrand Group. Why should you be so loyal to this company?"

Doris Young said seriously, "It is the bottom line of my professional ethics!"

Walter Sneered: "Ms. Young, your value to me has three aspects. The first aspect is your body; the second aspect is your ability; the third aspect is your value to the Emgrand Group. To master the core secrets, in my opinion, these three aspects are indispensable!"

Doris Young gritted his teeth and asked: "Does it have to be like this, Walter? I can promise you so many nasty terms, don't you have a little room for bargaining. Don’t leave it to me?!"

Walter smiled: "There is no bargaining room, but the basic principles cannot be lost. For example, I insist that none of these three aspects are indispensable. We have some opinions on the details, but we can discuss it."

At this point, Walter smiled frivolously and said: "For example, I am a person who likes children very much, and I firmly believe that the Chinese people respect the four words Flourishing population, growing family. According to me You have been with me for ten years, and you will have at least five children for me, but if you think five children are too many, you can bargain with me. If you finally decide to have three for me, I think it is acceptable. This is the way I recognize the bargaining, do you understand?"

Doris Young immediately angrily rebuked: "Walter! You are simply a beast!"

Walter said with a smile: "Thanks for the praise, my father has been teaching me, man, you must have Animality!"

"He likes the famous saying of a science fiction author in China: For human beings, you lose a lot of humanity, but if you lose animality, you will lose everything!"

"The reason why humans can survive in such a cruel society and climb to the top of the food chain depends on animality!"

"Are cows and sheep cute? Cute, but humans have to kill them to fill their stomachs. Meat!"

"Are foxes and minks not cute? They are also cute, but in order to withstand the cold, humans have to peel off their skins and make clothes!"

"Humans like sashimi, so they take meat from living seafood!"

"Humans like foie gras, so they fill the stomachs of geese with food!"

"Humans hate mice, so they will kill them all!"

"Humans hate mosquitoes, so they invest huge amounts of money to develop a variety of effective mosquitoes Poison!"

"This is animal nature !" "To put it bluntly, all creatures with animal nature are beasts! All beasts!"

"So, to me, beasts do not mean anything to degrade, on the contrary, It is a kind of compliment to me!" As he said, he fixed his eyes on Doris Young, sneered, and said: "Ms. Young, for the sake of classmates, I will help you again!"

"I will do it later. Let me work in the United States and pay the kidney donor US$20,000 as a deposit, and let him keep the kidney for me for 24 hours!"

"This is the last 24 hours for you to make a decision!"

"After 24 hours, if you still don't accept my terms, then prepare a funeral for your father!"

"At that time, I will buy the best wreath in Aurous Hill and deliver it to the funeral home myself!"

After Walter said this, he turned and left the ward. Doris Young looked at the back of him leaving, her whole body trembling with anger.

Her mother Sydney walked forward with tears in her face, took her hand, choked up and said: "Doris, forget it, give up, mom really can't just watch you jump into Walter's fire pit."

Doris Young's eyes were sour, tears could not help but fall: "Mom, Dad doesn't have much time left now. If you can't get the kidney source, maybe within half a month,"

Sydney slapped her hand a few times. Although it was painful, she said resolutely. : "Your father and I have lived for more than 50 years. In the past 50 years, we have lived full, happy, and prosperous, and we are also very satisfied. If your father left like this, I would not have What a pity, after all, our mothers did their best."

Doris Young choked up: "Mom, you did your best, but I still don’t have my father’s life if I promise Walter. If I give up this time, it will be decades from now. Here, I may always live in guilt and cannot extricate myself. It is very likely that I will not forgive myself until I die."

Sydney asked her, "Doris, if you save your dad in this way, your dad will continue For decades, he may not be able to forgive himself! You save him and let him watch you live in dire straits and heat every day. For him, it may be more cruel than death."

Doris Young hesitated for a moment and sighed heavily. He sighed and said, "Hey mom, let me think about it again. There are still 24 hours, and I will consider it carefully."

Sydney wanted to say something, but she swallowed it to his lips.

At this time, she didn't want to lead Doris too much to make a decision. After all, no matter how to choose this kind of thing, it was full of pain.

When Charlie came to Mr. Quinton's house, the other guests had not yet arrived.

The dinner time is seven o'clock in the afternoon. At this time, it is not less than two o'clock in the afternoon.

Charlie drove to the villa, Mr. Quinton already took Aurora and Steven, waiting anxiously at the door.

Mr. Quinton was in a very good mood today, because Charlie was not only planning to host a banquet at his house today, but also promised to give him a rejuvenating pill. Charlie refined two kinds of pills this time.

One is the first that treated Jacob’s disease and refined the healing pill. This kind of pill is relatively low-level, can cure all diseases and prolong the life of the patient to a certain extent, but it does not have the rejuvenating pill to make the body ten young The magical effect of a few twenty years old. The first he intends is to give back to everyone who comes to the banquet today a relief pill as a gift to them.

In addition, because Mr. Quinton asked Aurora to give him a top-quality purple ginseng that was more than four hundred years ago, so that he was able to make 30 rejuvenating pills, so he prepared and gave Mr. Quinton one extra. A rejuvenating pill.

Charlie stopped the car, Mr. Quinton eagerly brought his daughter and nephew to greet him, and said respectfully: "Master Wade, you are here!"

Aurora also said very embarrassedly: "Aurora welcomes Master Wade!"

Steven also learned a lot, and said respectfully: "Steven welcomes Master Wade!"

Charlie nodded lightly and said with a smile: "Ms. Quinton, today I chose to host a banquet in your house. It's really a lot to ask of you."

Mr. Quinton hurriedly said, "Master Wade, you are too polite! You can choose to come to Quinton's house to have a banquet. This is Quinton's blessing. If you can come, Quinton's house will be splendid!"

Charlie smiled slightly, waved his hand and said: "Okay, if you're polite, don't talk to business, let's talk first, and I plan to give Aurora some guidance in the afternoon."

Mr. Quinton immediately heard this. He turned away with a smile, respectfully made a gesture of invitation, and said sincerely: "Master Wade, please first!"

Charlie once visited this villa of the Quinton family by the lake.

Aurora also drove a speedboat specially, and took him for a long swim on the lake.

But the weather right now is still cold, and the lakeside scenery is more or less depressed, not as lush and vibrant as when I came last time.

So Charlie said to Mr. Quinton in passing: "Mr. Quinton, when this villa comes into the winter, the vitality is a little lacking. Don't look at the trees and grassland that are only temporarily withered, but in terms of Feng Shui, these must be regarded as dead objects. , So it’s better not to live here before the beginning of the spring, it will have a little impact on your body and fortune."

Mr. Quinton heard this and immediately said: "Oh! Thank you Master Wade for reminding us. I'll move back to the city tomorrow!"

Aurora subconsciously said, "Dad! Or let's go to Thompson First to buy a villa! Not only is the place big, but we can also be neighbors with Master Wade!"

Mr. Quinton smacked and muttered "It's really a good idea, but when Thompson First's first-class villas were on sale, they were all sold out. I don't know if anyone will resell them. I'll let people know when I turn around!"

Aurora said with joy, " That's really great!" With that, Aurora looked at Charlie, and asked with shame: "Master Wade, if we move to Thompson First, will we not bother you?"

Charlie smiled and said, "How could it be? If you really moved in, it would be a good thing for everyone to be neighbors."

Mr. Quinton immediately relieved himself when he heard Charlie’s statement, and said with a smile: "Since Master Wade said so, then Quinton will have Pay attention to it!"

Aurora was naturally extremely happy in her heart.

In fact, she didn’t want to live in such a remote mansion. The main reason for living here was that there was a very complete exercise room. No matter the size or facilities, it was no better than the professional exercise rooms in the city.

However, if there is a chance to be a neighbor with Charlie in the future, it doesn't matter if there is no such a good practice room! While talking, Charlie walked into the living room accompanied by three members of the Quinton family.

Mr. Quinton invited Charlie to sit down on the sofa, and then personally brewed Master Wade a cup of fine Jinjunmei black tea.

"Master Wade, this Jin Junmei was specially found by someone from Juyi Mountain. The quality is excellent. Please have a taste."

Charlie nodded, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "The fragrance is sweet, the entrance is sweet and smooth, and the lingering fragrance is lingering. It really is a good tea!"

Mr. Quinton said hurriedly: "Since Master Wade likes it, I will bring you two catties to taste later!"

Charlie thought of Jacob's love to drink tea. So he was not very polite to reject, and said with a smile: "That sounds good to me."

In fact, the master of tea maker Jin Junmei found by Mr. Quinton had made ten jins of black tea last year.

Among them, Mr. Quinton bought two and a half catties at a high price, accounting for a quarter of the share.

Originally, this was Mr. Quinton's plan to keep as a ration for a whole year. Now he has drunk four taels, and there are still about two catties and one tael left, but when Charlie liked it, he didn't hesitate to prepare to give them all.

Of course, Charlie never took other people's things for nothing, put down the tea cup, and then reached out from the pocket of his coat and took out two small boxes of red sandalwood.

Mr. Quinton saw the two wooden boxes in Charlie's hand. He was so nervous that he even stopped breathing.

He held his breath and looked forward to the contents of the two wooden boxes. He knew that with Charlie's unique personality, the two wooden boxes , There must be one, pretending to be the rejuvenating pill that will let one's soul linger and dream of!

Under Mr. Quinton’s gaze, Charlie handed these two wooden boxes to him, and said: "Mr. Quinton, the two pills in there are my little care, the one on the right The one that is slightly larger and darker in color is the blood-dissipating heart-saving pill I gave you before; as for the smaller and brighter pill on the left, it is the newly refined rejuvenation pill."

Mr. Quinton’s excited whole person couldn’t add anything, and said tremblingly: "Master Wade how can I be worthy of letting you send me such a precious rejuvenation pill? It’s too expensive to go to the market for auction, let alone sell for two or three billion, which is really too expensive."

Although Mr. Quinton is extremely looking forward to the Rejuvenation Pill, he also knows deep in his heart that the value of the Rejuvenation Pill is too high. The four-hundred-year-old purple ginseng that I did give to Charlie is comparable.

Therefore, when Charlie took out the Rejuvenation Pill, Mr. Quinton retreated from deep in his heart. This also reflects Mr. Quinton's character in some ways. If it is someone who only knows to take advantage, someone who gives such a valuable thing will naturally accept it without hesitation, so as not to regret it.

But if it is this kind of person who knows the courtesy, then he is receiving a gift from others. The precious thing is the first thought deep in his heart, how he should repay the favor.

The Quinton family is very rich, and their assets add up, but they are tens of billions.

Most of these are real estate, and the market value of the company, the real cash that can be freely disposed of is actually only a few hundred million. If Mr. Quinton is really going to spend two billion in cash to buy a rejuvenation pill, he will feel that he has more than enough energy and is not enough. Now, Charlie gave him such an expensive pill, it was inevitable that he felt a little panic deep in his heart.

Seeing his tangled expression, Charlie smiled slightly, and said: "Mr Quinton, how much money the rejuvenation pills can sell, is not something you need to care about, because I refine things like the rejuvenation pills, and they themselves It’s not for making money."

"Since this time, I have also taken out a batch of rejuvenating pills, but you also know that the only one that was really sold was Travis Lane, and the rest were basically given to friends. , Or when a friend’s accident happened."

Charlie continued: "The most important medicinal material for refining the rejuvenating pill is the best purple ginseng that is more than 100 years old. You asked Aurora to send it last time. The quality of that top-quality purple ginseng is better than the one I took at the auction last time, so I will assume that you used that top-quality purple ginseng to buy a share."

Charlie could not help but smile again. Said: "In that case, you can be regarded as one of the shareholders of this batch of Rejuvenation Pills. Now this Rejuvenation Pill is the return of your shareholding. Why are you embarrassed to take it?"

Mr. Quinton heard this. The depths of people's hearts have been touched and cannot be added.

He knew very well in his heart that the reason why Charlie said this was to take into account his own feelings, so that he could accept this rejuvenation pill more comfortably.

Moreover, he also realized that after Charlie finished saying this, he was not as entangled as before.

Of course, he is also very clear that the reason why Charlie said that he was buying shares was to save his own face. He offered a purple ginseng by himself, but in fact, it was not about buying shares. You know, the price of such a premium purple ginseng is about four to five million.

The reason why the sky-high price of 100 million was sold at the auction last time was completely because Charlie deliberately confronted Jack Yaleman and forced the price up.

Even if it is really a shareholding, the cost of four or five million cannot be exchanged for a return of two or three billion. Therefore, in any case, Charlie can give himself a rejuvenation pill, which is indeed a great favor.

Thinking of this, he immediately got up, stepped forward, fell to his knees, clasped his fists in his hands, respectfully said: "Master Wade's great kindness is unforgettable, please accept it next time!"

Charlie single-handed him He helped him up and said with a smile: "Take the pill and put it away quickly. Of all the people I invited today, you are the only one who has the Rejuvenation Pill, so please keep it secret for me. Don’t let others know. , Otherwise I'm afraid that everyone will think too much."

Mr. Quinton nodded immediately, and said firmly: "Master Wade, you can rest assured that you will die, you will not disclose this to anyone."

After speaking, they hurriedly asked Aurora and Steven: "You two listen to me, don't divulge half of the word about Rejuvenation Pill, do you understand?!"

Aurora and Steven said at the same time: "Understood! "

Quinton with a proud look seriously said:"You must listen to this. you have to learn a lesson, but keep in mind I just said, Do you understand?"

Steven didn't dare to say half a word, and immediately said: "Second Uncle, I know, don't worry, if I dare to disclose half a word to the outside world, let Master Wade hack me to death with a sky thunder. ! "

Mr. Quinton this satisfied said:"Master Wade, Aurora you always tremendously respect, you can be assured that I am proud of this child, albeit a darn before, but this time did a lot of honest, you Don't worry."

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "After you have gone, Mr. Quinton, you quickly put this rejuvenating pill in the safest place in your villa. As for me, the reason why I came so early is to give Aurora some more guidance. , So I won’t waste time here."

Mr. Quinton said immediately, "No problem, Master Wade!" After that, he turned to look at Aurora, and said, "Aurora, take Master Wade to the practice room."

Aurora felt ashamed. Hey again, nodded quickly and said, "Master Wade, please go to the practice room with Aurora."

Charlie nodded, got up and went to her practice room with Aurora.

When he came to the practice room, Aurora said to Charlie: "Master Wade, I have been practicing diligently recently, but I always feel that the overall progress is very slow, and it is almost hard to make any obvious progress. Did you give me before? The effect of the pill is so strong that I can't improve my strength by practicing now?"

Charlie smiled slightly and said: "The Sanda fighting skills you usually practice are like a 5-year-old. The kid needs to hold the basketball with both hands to practice shooting, and that pill is equivalent to let you have the ability of an NBA player at once. In this case, if you still practice basketball in the same way as a five-year-old kid , Will not greatly improve your overall strength. On the contrary, it will be a great waste of your current ability."

Aurora could not help but nodded, and exclaimed: "I do feel this way recently. I always feel that it is a bit wasteful to continue practicing Sanda fighting skills with my current physical fitness, but I don’t know what else I can practice besides these Sanda fighting skills."

Charlie Nodded and smiled: "That's why I came here early today. I want to change your martial arts direction to a new route!"

"Change to a new route?!"

Aurora couldn't help exclaiming: "Master Wade, what do you mean by changing the route? Wouldn't it be possible for me to practice judo, taekwondo or something?"

"Of course not." Charlie smiled deeply and said seriously: "Whether it is the ordinary traditional martial arts of our country, or taekwondo, jeet kwon do, Sanda fighting, and boxing, they are all things on the same road. If you change back and forth between them If you do, you can only change the direction at most. It is impossible to talk about completely changing a new route."

Aurora asked puzzledly: "Master Wade, what you said, I do not understand a bit. These events are common competitions nowadays. If you don’t practice these, what should I practice?"

Charlie said calmly, "Have you ever heard of Nei Jia Quan?"

"Innerquan?!" Aurora asked dumbfounded: "Could it be that Is it the core and most secret boxing techniques of the top martial arts families?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Yes."

Aurora blurted out: "Master Wade, I have heard of China’s four major martial arts families. The family has its own set of internal boxing techniques. This has always been the secret of their family. They only pass on the direct blood relatives of the family. It is impossible for outsiders to learn it even if they spend more money. I can have this the chance? "

Aurora view, within the family boxing is simply not she be able to have the opportunity to practice.

This kind of internal boxing technique is the secret of the top martial arts family, and it is also the core of the family's survival. It is like a secret formula of medicine, and it is impossible to disclose it to outsiders.

Therefore, even if Mr. Quinton already has a net worth of tens of billions, his daughter Aurora can only practice fighting and Sanda. A martial arts family who mastered internal martial arts, in the martial arts field, even the very top hand. And such a family is far beyond the control of a family of the size of the Quinton family.

The four major martial arts families in China depended on almost all trillion-level top families. Even if they survived by these top families, the martial arts family would never give up their internal boxing skills, because this is what they can do. The key to standing tall.

However, in Charlie's eyes, the internal martial arts that martial arts people highly respected was worth nothing. In the Apocalyptic Book, there are at least a few hundred types of internal martial arts of different heights and lows alone, and these are just some very low-end martial arts.

In fact, the truly powerful exercises are not internal martial arts at all, but real energy and reiki.

If voltage and current are used to measure the gap between Nei Jia Quan and True Chi and Reiki, then Nei Jia Quan is like an ordinary AA battery. The voltage is only 1.5 volts and the current is very small.

Compared with the aura of the inner family boxing method, Reiki is equivalent to UHV electricity, starting at 500,000 volts, even millions of volts.

The gap in this is simply a world apart.

Therefore, Charlie didn't even see the internal boxing technique in the Apocalyptic Book.

It was just that he found that Aurora couldn't find a suitable boxing method to practice right now, so he suddenly thought of these inner boxing methods and planned to choose one of them to let Aurora practice.

So, he smiled and said to Aurora: "I happen to know a kind of inner family exercise that is very suitable for girls to practice, called the Four Elephant Palm. If you are interested, I can teach you to practice."

Aurora heard this. Words, the whole person was shocked and speechless!

Although she didn't know what inner family practice the four elephant palms were, as long as they belonged to the category of inner family boxing, it was a priceless treasure!

And Charlie is now willing to teach her this priceless treasure, what a gift this must be.

Seeing Aurora not speaking, Charlie smiled and asked her: "Why, don't you like it? Would you like to change it?"

"No, no, no!" Aurora's eyes were tearful, and she waved her hand quickly: "Master Wade, It’s not that I don't like it. I just think it’s incredible. For many martial arts families, internal martial arts is the treasure of the family and the foundation of the family. It will never be passed on to outsiders, and even many are only passed on to men and not to women. "Teach me the precious inner boxing method"

Charlie laughed: "In the eyes of others, this kind of inner boxing method may be very precious, but in my eyes, it is really nothing. Practicing, if one day you feel that it is no longer worthy of your strength, I will give you another one."

What does the so-called four elephant palm mean? Charlie didn't know who left the inner boxing method. He only knew that this inner boxing method was more suitable for girls to practice in the records of the Book.

Moreover, in the record, the Four Elephant Palm was divided into nine layers, and the cultivation technique was divided into nine parts from the first to the ninth, so Charlie wrote the first layer and handed it to Aurora.

This is not Charlie stinging, but this kind of inner strength mental method, like a student's textbook, different grades correspond to different levels of textbooks. If a person is about to enter elementary school from pre-kindergarten, the best way is to study the textbooks for the first semester of the first grade. If at this time, all the teaching materials for the entire 9-year compulsory education were thrown to her, it would make her lose her priority.

Therefore, Charlie's idea is to give her the first layer of the Four Elephant Palm first, and let her enter the door of the inner family boxing first. If she practices well and makes rapid progress, then give her the second layer. For Aurora, the mental method of the four elephant palms almost opened the door to a new world in her cognition.

She carefully looked at the whole set of mental methods, and said falteringly: "Master Wade, I don't seem to understand the names of so many acupuncture points and meridians. What do they mean?"

Charlie smiled slightly and explained: "The biggest difference between the inner boxing and the outer boxing is that there is more inner air."

After that, he said seriously: "As the so-called internal exercise, the most important thing about the inner boxing is that The chi in the body."

Aurora hurriedly asked him: "Then how can I take a breath? I can't perceive the existence of those acupuncture points and meridians at all."

Charlie laughed and said: "Ordinary people can't perceive it, not because he doesn't have it. This ability is because he can’t master how to perceive meridians and acupoints."

After that, Charlie asked her: "Have you heard of a stunt or acrobatic performance called ventriloquism?"

Aurora hurriedly asked: "Is it the way to speak with your mouth without moving?"

Charlie nodded: "Yes! That's it!"

Aurora hurriedly said, "When I was young, my father took me to the circus. In ventriloquist performance, the performer holds a doll in his hand, and then he can talk to his doll by himself. When he speaks, he opens his mouth like an ordinary person, but when he needs a doll to speak, he will Shut your mouth, in abdominal language, it feels quite magical"

Charlie said with a smile: "In fact, abdominal language does not mean that he really speaks with his stomach, but after he learns to master the breath, he presses the breath down into the abdominal cavity. , And then use the breath in the abdominal cavity to drive the vocal cords to vocalize, so that there is no need for mouth and tongue."

Aurora exclaimed: "Ah?! This is too difficult, right?"

Charlie laughed: "We ordinary people will certainly do. I feel that this kind of thing seems difficult, because we don’t even feel where the so-called breath is when we talk, but after you study and practice the breath for a period of time, you will be able to master the breath."

"At that time, you can naturally control your breath to sink into the abdominal cavity or sink into the pubic cavity!"

Listening to Charlie's metaphor, Aurora seemed to understand a little bit.

She asked curiously: "Master Wade, as long as I practice hard, I can feel the presence of the breath and guide the breath to move in my body?"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "Yeah! Don't you think about this. How profound is it, like ordinary people singing, just open your mouth and sing, while professional singers can control their breath and use a part of their body to participate in the resonance of the sound when singing."

"Some singers can. Resonate with the head cavity, and some with the chest and abdominal cavity. In fact, it is not a mysterious thing at all. As long as you find the right and appropriate method and practice hard, you can move freely."

Aurora said excitedly, "Thank you Master Wade! I must practice hard and never let you be disappointed!"

Charlie smiled with satisfaction and nodded and said, "You must practice well. If you can practice the internal martial arts to a certain level, then it is possible that in the future you will also be a pioneer. The master of the school is now."

Aurora said seriously: "I dare not expect anything to start a school, as long as you can not let Master Wade disappoint you, it is my greatest satisfaction!"

Charlie nodded: " Okay, if you have this determination, this thing won’t be effective in one or two days. Not to mention the internal martial arts, even a ventriloquism performer may have to practice for one or two years to get started, so you have to sink Hold your breath, don't rush, don't be impatient."

Aurora immediately assured: "Master Wade, don't worry, I must control my emotions, fight steadily, and never be impatient!"

Charlie laughed: "That's the best thing. up! "

then, Charlie began to help her become familiar with the Heart of palm trick four images, however, that this kind of thing as he said, not be too hasty, want to let the afternoon trick Aurora grasp within the family boxing, almost It's a dream.

After five o'clock in the afternoon, Mr. Quinton ran over to Charlie and said, "Master Wade, Mr. Cameron and Don Albert are here and are drinking tea in the living room. Would you like to come out and sit?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Okay, I'll do this. In the past."

After finishing speaking, he said to Aurora: "Aurora, you have practiced for a whole afternoon, or come here today."

Aurora was sweaty and tired at this time, so she nodded and said: " Good Master Wade, then you go have tea first, I'll go back to the room and take a shower before coming down."

Charlie nodded, and then went to the living room with Mr. Quinton.

In the living room, Isaac Cameron and Don Albert just sat down.

When Charlie came in, the two immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Master Wade!"

Isaac Cameron and Don Albert both knew Charlie's identity, and knew that he was the young master of the Wade family. Call him Young Master, but as long as there are other people around, they will uniformly change the title of Young Master to Master Wade.

Charlie nodded gently with the two of them, and smiled: "You two talked early enough, did you come here together?"

Don Albert smiled at this time: "Master Wade, I happened to be near Mr. Cameron's hotel. For errands, I made an appointment with Mr. Cameron and came over together." Charlie smiled slightly and said, "By the way, Don Albert, I will give Lloyd’s Pearl etiquette company to my wife’s cousin. Do you know about it?"

Don Albert hurriedly nodded and said: "Master Wade, I know about this, Caesar, that bastard has already told me, I slapped him twenty times as punishment for helping him to abuse, and I have warned him. In the future, if I dare to participate in anything that will force the good to be a prostitute, I will abolish him!"

Charlie nodded and said seriously: "From now on, say hello to your brothers in the underground world. There must be some morals, prostitution, gambling, drugs are the red line, you must not touch it, you can't touch it if you make money!"

Don Albert hurriedly said: "Master Wade, don't worry about this, I have already told my subordinates. This time, after I heard about what Lloyd did in the etiquette company, I also told my subordinates specially. Whoever dares to engage in such things under my nose, I must not spare him!"

Charlie was satisfied. He said again: "By the way, my wife's cousin, what etiquette needs do you usually have, you can take care of her business, but don't be too exaggerated. Wendy used to have a very flamboyant personality. I'm afraid she will come back Hungry."

Don Albert nodded: "Okay Master Wade, I know!"

After speaking, he also asked with some doubts: "Master Wade, you and your sister-in-law, haven't you been very troubled? I remember her like before attitude toward your poor, just like the previous time that you follow Kenneth Wilson, and later with that Jeffrey Weaver guy, the one at Glorious Club who licked urinal, how do you also take care of since she came? "

Charlie smiled and said: "Knowing your mistakes can make corrections, it's great, Jeffrey Weaver and his sorrowful old man, I will also save them for their lives and let them make good reforms in Golim Mountain."

After listening, Don Albert nodded gently and exclaimed. "Master Wade, for anyone who has offended you before, you can open and give the other party a chance to reform. Don Albert is extremely impressed by your heart!"

Isaac Cameron couldn't help but exclaimed, "Yes. Master Wade, as someone else, with your strength, when facing these dregs, I'm afraid I will kill him."

Charlie shook his head: "If a person is not guilty of death, but to punish him with death, it is too hard."

"The beggar helped Marcone's group of people lose their conscience. It is indeed worthy of death, but Donald Webb is also indeed guilty. Not to die;"

"Jordan, Jeffrey Weaver, father and son, although arrogant and defiant, they did not commit any capital crimes. If I kill them, how will I convince people in the future?" After that, Charlie sighed slightly, sincerely Said: "I hope that my strength will continue to improve, and I also hope that my lineup will get stronger and stronger. Since I want to expand my lineup, I must distinguish between rewards and punishments and persuade people with morals. Otherwise, how can I make everyone willing to do it? What do I use?"

Don Albert clasped his fists and said with emotion: "Master Wade is right, Don Albert has been taught!" As he said, Mr. Quinton took came in with Liam Weaver.

Before Liam arrived, he respectfully clasped his fists and said, "Hello, Master Wade!"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "We are talking about the Weaver family, and you are here."

Liam asked curiously: "Master Wade , Are you talking about the Weaver family? What happened to the Weaver family?"

Charlie said lightly: "It's just a small chat, talking about your father and your half-brother, I said that the reason why they were sent to Golim Mountain is mainly because Because the two of them are not guilty of death."

Liam couldn't help but nodded: "Master Wade, you are a loving and righteous person. My father has always looked down on my mother's birth and the Golim Mountain where I grew up. You let him spend time in Golim Mountain. For the rest of my life, it is the best punishment for him!"

Charlie nodded slightly, and said: "By the way, Liam, I haven't spared any time recently to ask you, what is the sales volume of Nova Dias during this period?"

Hearing that Charlie asked about Oracle Nova Dias, Liam immediately became excited and blurted out: "Master Wade, Oracle Nova Dias has now occupied the entire Japanese, Korean and Southeast Asian markets. After we have incorporated Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical The original multiple production lines are now fully productive, and we are fully producing Nova Dias. Except for Asia, we are now hoarding goods and are preparing to enter the European and American markets next month!"

Charlie nodded with satisfaction and asked with a smile: "The European and American markets should always be resistant to Oriental Chinese herbal medicine? Are you confident?"

"Yes!" Liam said without hesitation: "Although Europe and the United States are the birthplaces of Western medicine, they are also the main force in alcohol consumption. The top 20 countries in per capita alcohol consumption are all European countries. In addition to Europe, there are several countries in Australia and South America. The annual per capita alcohol consumption is more than ten liters! This is the highest per capita alcohol consumption. The first echelon."

"Then the second echelon represented by the United States, Canada, Japan and South Korea, the annual per capita alcohol consumption is about seven or eight liters."

"These countries suffer from stomach and liver diseases due to high alcohol consumption. The proportion is also very large. Nova Dias has no toxic side effects, is extremely convenient to take, and has a quick effect. It has a very good protective and repairing effect on the stomach. Once such a drug is on the market, the first wave of users benefiting is that group of drinking People."

"Once we gain a reputation among these user groups, we will soon sweep across Europe and the United States!"

Charlie smiled slightly and said: "In this case, we can start with restaurants, bars and hotels. At that time, send a local promotion team to do free trials at the entrances of bars and restaurants in major cities in Europe and America. The dosage of the trial set is controlled to be smaller, to ensure that they can feel the effect, but the effect cannot be maintained for a long time. Repeat several rounds of promotion. , We can immediately absorb these long-term drinkers and become our diehard users."

When Liam heard this, he hurriedly said, "Master Wade, your method is really good! Start with the group that needs Oracle Nova Dias most, and hit their pain points all at once, making them inseparable from Nova Dias, and even regarded Oracle Nova Dias as a magical medicine. In that case, our word of mouth will rise immediately!"

After all, Liam said quickly: "I will convene a meeting with management staff tomorrow, and I will quickly set a ground promotion in the European and American markets. Detailed plan!"

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and smiled: "European and American economies are relatively developed, and the pricing of Nova Dias must keep up. In my opinion, it’s priced at 800 per box. They are all their sky-high drugs to make our money. Those special drugs come to the country for a price of tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands a month. In the future, we should go back and empty their wallets."

Liam smiled He said: "Master Wade, I don't think it is a problem if the price is higher, but the key is that we have to find a way to prevent them from buying at the Chinese Market, and then going to the European and American markets! In this case, the money will be made by these dealers. "

Charlie smiled slightly: "This is simple, the future Oracle Nova Dias, in any country, must be purchased in limited quantities, one person, one month, at most one box with valid certificates, strictly control the source of goods, and at the same time Do a good job in the strict prevention of cross-linking of goods, this must be learned from the tobacco industry, all drugs must have a corresponding regional code when they leave the factory, and regular inspections should be conducted to ensure that there will be no cross-regional cross-country, or between countries. The situation of intermittent goods."

Liam said hurriedly: "Good Master Wade, I have written it down!"

Charlie said again: "In addition, we must strictly supervise dealers and sign clear contracts. Anyone who dares Hoarding sources of goods and super high prices, he immediately disqualified him as a distributor, and at the same time asked him to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. If he does not pay, he will be filed for bankruptcy!"

"In short, there must be no such thing as a price-raising situation like Moutai! The official retail price of a bottle of Moutai is 1499, but ordinary people have no chance to buy it at this price, and when dealers go for takeout, a bottle of at least It's two thousand and seventy-eight, and it's even higher during the holidays. Isn't this just showing the pit of consumers?"

Liam immediately stated: "Master Wade, don't worry, I will strictly prevent similar things from happening to Oracle Nova Dias! If any dealer dared to stock up and raise the price, I immediately disqualified him and held him accountable! No toleration!"

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and said, "After the Nova Dias is fully spread in the European and American markets, Presumably the alcohol industry in Europe and the United States will usher in rapid development."

Liam agreed and said: "Yes! Many drinkers in Europe and the United States are highly dependent on alcohol. If Oracle Nova Dias is listed, it is equivalent to reducing the effect of alcohol on their bodies. The damage caused by drinking too much alcohol, especially the stomach is the most uncomfortable. Oracle Nova Dias just solved their problem."

After that, Liam couldn’t help but sigh: "Master Wade, if we can launch a liver-protecting product. Even better! Nourishing the stomach and protecting the liver, this is a must-have medicine for European and American drinkers!" Charlie laughed and said: "You first push Nova Dias to the European and American markets, and I will get a liver-protecting tablet later When the prescription comes out, we will focus on nourishing the stomach and protecting the liver!" Isaac Cameron on the side said with a smile: "Master Wade, if you sell the pill you refined, the market will be even bigger! There is no need for rejuvenation Pill as it is such a powerful pill, as long as the first old blood-relief pill is diluted to 10, it is estimated to be sold out!" Charlie nodded slightly and said: "If this medicine is really taken out Selling, the sales volume is certainly not worrying, but this medicine cannot be mass-produced through normal pharmaceutical equipment, so the production capacity cannot be increased, and the conditions for mass sales are not available."

"It turns out that" Isaac Cameron said with some regret: "Nowadays, many drugs on the market have a little effect on prolonging life, but they have been fired to a very high price by those wealthy people. For example, you can say the Angong bezoar produced in the 1960s and 1970s Pills have been fired up to hundreds of thousands, but in fact, this kind of medicine mainly treats only heat-clearing and detoxification, high fever convulsions, and stroke coma. It is impossible to prolong life, but everyone thinks this thing is magical, so the price is too high. Very high."

Charlie nodded and smiled: "The medicine is mainly stored in a small amount. In addition, some of the raw materials are from the protection of wild animals and are no longer allowed to be used. In terms of effect, it’s nothing extraordinary ." As he said, the Quinton’s servant ran over quickly and said: "Master, Lord Moore and Miss Jasmine are here!"

Mr. Quinton hurriedly stood up and said to Charlie: "Master Wade, Mr. Cameron, and Don Albert, you sit first, I will go outside to meet Lord Moore and Miss Moore."

Since Theodore and Rueben’s murder attempt of Jasmine were revealed, and they were thrown into the diamond mine in Sierra Stephene, Africa by Charlie, Jasmine’s position in the Moore family has been unprecedentedly consolidated. In the

past, it was only Lord Moore who sincerely supported her. Now, no one in the entire Moore family dares to disobey her.

The main reason was that Jasmine had Charlie's strong support. Even Theodore and Rueben and his sons could not bring Jasmine down. The others in the Moore family knew that they did not dare to move similar thoughts.

After all, if you want to bring down Jasmine, you must first bring down Charlie. Otherwise, the fate of Theodore and Rueben is a lesson for others.

In the past few days, although Lord Moore often feels sorry for the fratricidal incidents within the family, when he thinks that Jasmine is safe, Theodore and Rueben have also recovered a dog's life and feel relieved. For Jasmine, the happiest thing today is to see Charlie again.

Since she returned to the Moore family and took home the lord position again, she has never had a chance to see Charlie again. Not only is Charlie involved in many affairs every day, she herself is also very busy.

With the help of Charlie, the Moore family negotiated a cooperation with Nippon Steel, and they obtained very favorable terms. So Jasmine was ready to strike while the iron was hot, quickly settle all matters related to the cooperation, and then fully promote the project. So this period of time has been devoted to this.

At this moment, the thought of seeing Charlie soon made Jasmine's mood a bit of uncontrollable excitement.

For this reason, she was specially dressed up today, not only wearing her favorite clothes, but also specially bringing the diamond bracelet that her mother left for herself before her death. This string of diamond bracelets was lost and recovered by Charlie after helping himself to break the feng shui dilemma.

In Jasmine's eyes, this bracelet was originally a memorial left by her mother. But now, this bracelet has another meaning in Jasmine's mind: it is the beginning of the intersection of her life with Charlie.

At this time, Mr. Quinton greeted them quickly, and said very politely: "Oh, Lord Moore and Miss Jasmine, I'm so glad to welcome you in the next place!"

Mr. Moore hurriedly said, "Why Mr. Quinton should be so polite? Come to your house today to harass, and please don’t be offended by Mr. Quinton ." Mr. Quinton said hurriedly, "How come! Come in!"

Jasmine asked at this moment: "Mr. Quinton, is Master Wade here?"

Mr. Quinton smiled. Said: "Master Wade has arrived and is chatting with Mr. Cameron, Mr. Weaver and Don Albert."

Jasmine nodded gently, feeling even more excited.

As Mr. Quinton came to the living room, Charlie saw the Moore family ancestors and grandsons coming in, so he stood up, smiled and greeted the two of them: "Master Moore, Miss Moore." While talking, Jasmine walked closer and Charlie looked at her. , Could not help but sigh in his heart: "Jasmine is indeed a superb beauty. After being so meticulously dressed, her temperament is not lost to anyone."

Grandpa Moore walked up to the front and said respectfully: "Master Wade! Thank you for hosting a banquet. The old man is really grateful!"

Charlie said with a smile: "You don't have to be so polite, come here, please sit down."

After that, he hurriedly ordered to Don Albert: "Don Albert, show him and Miss Moore some Tea."

Don Albert said hurriedly : "Good Master Wade!" After speaking, he quickly took out two more teacups and filled them with tea.

Jasmine subconsciously sat beside Charlie. When Don Albert handed her the tea cup, and when she reached out to pick it up, Charlie also saw the diamond necklace on her wrist, and he couldn't help but feel a little bit embarrassed. Speaking of the acquaintance with Jasmine, it was Don Albert's matchmaking. It was he who begged himself to show Jasmine feng shui, and he met Jasmine.

After sitting down, Jasmine said to Charlie: "Master Wade, when Nanako was videoing with me today, she asked me to say hello to you."

Charlie asked curiously, "Oh? Did you video chat today?"

Jasmine smiled and said: "I basically follow Nanako's video every day. Didn't she give me a puppy? I can see that she is also very worried about her and wants to see what the dog is doing every day."

Charlie gently Nodded, and smiled: "Aurora also said that she wants to wait for your dog to grow up and give birth to puppies."

Jasmine smiled and said, "Yes, she told me about it, and I happened to chat with Nanako today. since this matter, Nanako she said a few days time to China, you can then take an over, gave Aurora, I personally would like to tell the good news Aurora it, how did she here? "

aside Mr. Quinton hurriedly said: "Miss Moore, Aurora has just finished training, and went upstairs to take a shower and change clothes."

Charlie asked somewhat surprised: "Nanako is coming to China in some time?"

"Yes." Jasmine nodded and said. "Nanako said that Stefanie Sun, the star of China, who has always liked us, happened to be going to have a concert in Aurous Hill. She also wanted to come and have a look. I have already told her that when the time comes, she will live in my house."

Charlie was stunned and asked in surprise, "Nanako likes Stefanie?! Really?"

"Really." Jasmine said seriously: "Stefanie is not only well-known in China, but also has many fans throughout Asia, the Chinese community around the world, and even in the European and American markets. She is also very admired by Japanese girls because of her beauty. Many Japanese girls imitate her dressing, collocation and makeup styles, and there are so many fans!"

After all, she explained: "Actually, I am also very interested in Stefanie, so we plan to go there together. Watching the concert."

Charlie felt his head as big as a fight at this time.

"My wife is going to see Stefanie's concert, Loreen is also going to see Stefanie's concert, Jasmine is going, even Nanako Ito is going to this place, what the hell is this ?" At this time, Aurora changed her clothes into an elegant dress and came over and heard Charlie and Jasmine talking about Stefanie, they hurriedly asked with great concern: "Master Wade and sister Jasmine, are you talking about Stefanie's concert?"

Jasmine nodded and smiled. "Aurora, do you like Stefanie too?"

Aurora said without hesitation: "Who doesn't like it! I bought all the tickets, and I plan to go with my classmates by then."

After that, she asked: "Jasmine, are you going too?"

Jasmine smiled: "I'll go too. Nanako Ito, who just happened to give me the dog, wants to see too. I've made an appointment with her to go together."

"Ah!" Aurora exclaimed: " Nanako Ito is coming to Aurous Hill to watch a concert too?"

"Yes." Jasmine nodded and said, "There is good news to tell you. I told Nanako that you like dogs. She said that when she came this time, I will bring you a brother or sister of Bella as a gift."

"Ah? Really?!" Aurora's expression was pleasantly surprised when she heard this, but she soon became very embarrassed and she stammered. Said: "Jasmine, I fought with Nanako Ito and injured her, so why don't I be embarrassed to accept the dog from her"

Jasmine laughed and said earnestly: "Nanako knows that you will definitely care about this, so she specifically asked me to tell you, she said, the game is back to the game, and what happened during the game is just fine to stay on the field. Don't bring the events of the game into your life, she said she still hopes to make friends with you!"

Aurora couldn't be more happy when she heard that Nanako Ito wanted to make friends with herself.

She couldn't hide the excitement and blurted out and asked: "Jasmine, is what you said is true?"

Jasmine smiled and said: "Of course it is true, can I lie to you?"

Aurora couldn't help sighing. Actually, I really want to be friends with her. I admired her very much before, and although I don’t have much contact with her, I can feel that she must be a very nice and nice person."

Jasmine lightly tapped Nodded, and said in agreement: "Nanako is indeed a very nice girl, very friendly, and very humble."

Aurora said more or less guilty: "In fact, her strength was originally far above me. I would lose to her but because I took the pill that Master Wade gave me. I feel really ashamed when I think about it." Jasmine smiled and said, "It’s okay, Master Wade will give you the pill. This is entirely your chance. There is nothing to be ashamed of."

Charlie also said at this time: "Aurora, Jasmine is right, everyone has their own opportunities, and these opportunities will never tell you, like Nanako Ito, you don't know if she has learned some fighting skills from top Japanese ninjas, so what is so ashamed of this kind of thing?"

Aurora nodded gently, so she said seriously: "Master Wade, I understand."

At this time, the subordinate stepped forward to inform that Travis Lane, the richest man in Lancaster, had arrived. This time, Travis Lane didn’t let Charlie’s friend Caleb drive, mainly because he felt that Charlie is a man with great supernatural powers after all. Driver, more or less inappropriate.

Immediately afterwards, Mr. White came, Dr. Simmons and Xyla, son and grandsons, followed closely behind.

Since it was not time for dinner, everyone took their seats one after another and chatted while drinking tea. The atmosphere was particularly harmonious.

Each of these people respects and respects Charlie very much, and they have a good relationship with each other, so everyone can chat together.

Seeing that the invited guests were seated one by one, Charlie couldn't help but think of Doris Young. I don't know why Doris Young hasn't appeared yet. On the phone before, she had clearly confirmed that she would come.

Charlie was wondering whether to call Doris Young, but after another thought, Doris Young seemed to be busy with some things at first. If she finishes dealing with the things at hand, she will naturally come over; if she hasn’t finished dealing with them, there is no need for herself. To urge her, let her do her own thing at ease.

At this time, Doris Young is with her mother in the intensive care unit of the People's Hospital.

Seeing that my mother had eaten the meal, the nurse also put a nutrient solution on her father. Doris Young was a little relieved and said to her mother: "Mom, I have a meal in the evening, which is organized by my boss, so I have to go there first, but I will come back as soon as possible."

Mom Sydney said hurriedly, "Doris, you have been tossing enough these days. Now that you have a meal, you can have a good meal, chat with your boss and colleagues, relax and relax, don’t hurry back, mom. I'm afraid your heart has been tight."

Doris Young smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry about me, I can adjust it myself."

After she picked up the hanging coat and said to Sydney: "Mom, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."

Sydney nodded and said, "Be careful when driving on the road."

"Good mom, I see."

Doris Young said goodbye to her mother and came out of the ward. Seeing that there was enough time, he went to the office of Dr. Kelso of the Department of Nephrology.

Now, there are only ten hours left before the deadline Walter gave her. The only gleam of hope that Doris Young has is in Dr. Kelso. I don’t know whether Dr. Kelso can initiate the relationship and help find the right one in the last time. Source of kidney.

Doris Young came to the office door and knocked on the door. He heard Dr. Kelso inside say: "Please come in." Then he pushed the door in.

As soon as she walked in, she said with some regret: "Dr. Kelso, I'm so sorry to disturb you again."

Dr. Kelso said hurriedly, "Don't be so polite, Ms. Young, please sit down."

Doris Young said, "Dr. Kelso, I won’t sit down. I just had something to go out. I came over to ask you, is there any chance for the kidney source?"

Dr. Kelso sighed and said, "I’ve already greeted many of my classmates. The old classmates are basically the directors of the nephrology department of the top tertiary hospitals across the country. There are a lot of relevant resources. They have agreed to help, but they can't guarantee whether they can find it. It only depends on luck."

Doris Young Nodded lightly, then lowered her voice a few minutes, and said seriously: "Dr. Kelso, if you or your classmates can help solve the problem of kidney source, I personally would like to give three million as a thank you, if you can solve it yourself , I will give you all the three million; if your classmates help solve it, then I will give you three million, and an extra two million for your hard work. Please take care of it.

Upon hearing this, Dr. Kelso hurriedly said: "Ms. Young, I admit that some doctors do accept red envelopes from patients' family members, but I have never done anything like this in my medical practice for so many years. Don’t worry, your father’s affairs. , I will do my best to help. As for the hard work, you don’t need to mention it again."

Doris Young realized that what she said just now really offended Dr. Kelso’s medical ethics, and hurriedly said apologetically: "Dr. Kelso, I'm so sorry that I was too anxious, so I made the decision. Please don't mind."

Dr. Kelso nodded and said, "Ms. Young, your feelings are understandable. We usually perform operations on patients. Family members will come to stuff the red envelopes. If they don’t accept them, they will feel as if I don’t use my heart to

perform operations on their relatives." "So, in this situation, we usually accept the red envelopes before the operation, and then quietly let them go. The nurse handed over to the hospital’s finances. After the operation was over, the money was directly charged to the patient’s account. When the patient went through the discharge procedures, the money would be returned to the family members, so that during the operation, the family members also Don’t worry."

Doris Young said ashamed: "Dr. Kelso, I’m really sorry, I was abrupt."

Dr. Kelso smiled and waved his hand: "It’s okay, and I won’t take it to heart. As for the kidney source, you can rest assured, I will definitely go all out."

"Okay." Doris Young nodded and said: "Then Dr. Kelso, I will not disturb your work. If you have any progress, please contact me at any time."

Dr. Kelso nodded and said, " Okay, yes. I'll call you the news."

At this moment, someone suddenly opened the door with a panic expression and said, "Dr. Kelso, important news! The patient's examination in Ward No. 1 finally has a clear result!"

When Doris Young heard that it was bed No. 1, he immediately realized that he was talking about his father, so he blurted out and asked: "Hello, what is the result of the patient in Ward No. 1?"

That person He looked at Doris Young hesitantly, and then at Dr. Kelso, not knowing whether he should continue talking.

Dr. Kelso hurriedly urged: "What is the result? Just tell me, don't dawdle!"

The person hurriedly said: "That's it. The laboratory first found out from the blood of the patient in ward 1. Excessive mercury, and then sent the blood sample to the laboratory of the judicial department for further testing of toxic substances, and the result was a large amount of mercury dichloride detected!"

"What?!" Dr. Kelso exclaimed: "Mercury dichloride Is it mercury dichloride?!"

"Yes!" the person said hurriedly: "The police suspect that someone has poisoned them, so they are ready to file a case. It is estimated that they will come over soon."

Doris Young was shocked and blurted out: "Dr. Kelso, what is mercury dichloride?!"

Dr. Kelso explained: "Mercury dichloride is a highly toxic inorganic substance. This substance is extremely toxic. On average, one kilogram of body weight can reach one milligram. Semi-lethal dose! An adult male of 80 kg only needs 80 mg!"

Doris Young asked: "What is the semi-lethal dose?!"

Dr. Kelso said: "The semi-lethal dose is the medical and chemical toxicity monitoring standard. For example, if one hundred mice are used for the toxicity test of mercury dichloride, when the oral administration exceeds one milligram per kilogram for a specified period of time, fifty mice will die. This amount is called semi-lethal dose. "

Doris Young exclaimed: "This kind of substance only needs tens of milligrams to kill people?!"

Dr. Kelso nodded, and said with a choke: "This kind of thing is extremely toxic, especially to the kidneys. It's as if paraquat is so harmful to the lungs that there is almost no cure."

Doris Young suddenly became nervous and blurted out: "Why would my father take this toxic substance? No one in our family has ever come into contact with this kind of highly toxic chemicals."

Dr. Kelso said seriously: "Since the police have to open a case for investigation, it is very It may be someone deliberately poisoning!"

"Poisoning?!" Doris Young said in confusion: "My father has been teaching and educating people for most of his life. He is full of peaches and plums, and he has won countless honors, whether it is character or morality. They are all impeccable, so they have never made enmity with others. Who would commit such a murderous hand to him?!"

Dr. Kelso hurriedly said: "Ms. Young, this kind of thing is useless by speculation. We have to rely on the police to investigate deeply. , It is possible to find the murderer behind the scenes!"

As he said, the door of the office was pushed open, and several police officers in police uniforms walked in with solemn expressions.

One of the middle-aged men with the Chinese character face walked in front, came directly in front of Dr. Kelso, and said: "Hello, I am Donald Lance, the deputy captain of the Aurous Hill Criminal Police Brigade. We received a report from the Inspection Division of your unit and now suspect it is expensive. A patient named Myles Young in the hospital is very likely to be poisoned. Is it convenient for us to see Mr. Young’s family?"

Dr. Kelso immediately pointed to Doris Young and said: "Captain Lance, this is Doris Young, Myles Young’s daughter. Madam."

Donald Lance was a little surprised, and immediately put away his surprised expression, and said seriously: "Hello, Ms. Young, I am Donald Lance. What is your father's situation now?" Doris Young hurriedly said: "Captain Lance, I My father is in very bad condition now. His kidneys are failing rapidly in a short time, and his life is in danger at any time. Please be sure to find out the murderer who poisoned my father!"

Donald Lance nodded very seriously, and said: "Ms. Young, can you please help us recall whether your father usually has any enemies? Or has there been any economic disputes with anyone?"

Doris Young shook his head. Said: "My father has been conscientious in teaching and educating people for so many years. He is also very helpful in his work and he is very helpful. No one has ever had any conflicts."

Donald Lance asked again: "Have your father eaten recently? What kind of weird food or something strange?"

Doris Young continued to shook his head: "It doesn't seem to be true. Everything was normal before he became ill."

Donald Lance then asked: "You and your father usually Do you live together?"

Doris Young nodded: "We Live together."

Donald Lance continued to ask: "Then who else lives with you besides you and your father?"

Doris Young said, "And my mother. We have a family of three."

"Okay." Donald Lance nodded and asked after a pause: "Is there any nanny or part-time job in the family?" "No." Doris Young said, "I want to find a nanny for them, but my parents They have been intellectuals all their lives, and they are not used to being served by them. In addition, they are now in their 50s and can take care of themselves, so they have never looked for a babysitter or part-time job."

Donald Lance asked: "Neither you nor your mother have any problems?"

Doris Young shook his head: "No."

Donald Lance nodded and said, "You and your mother live together, and you and your mother have no problems. Basically, it can be inferred that it's not the food or water in your home."

After speaking, he asked again: "Ms. Young, I need you to recall carefully. In the period before your father showed signs of his body, did he go out for dinner by himself or with his friends?"

Doris Young thought about it carefully, and said seriously: "Neither. Before my father had physical problems, he had been reading at home because of the winter vacation, so he had hardly gone out, so he never went out with others. We have gathered together."

Donald Lance couldn't help frowning: "That's really strange. According to the test data, your father has a large amount of mercury dichloride in his body. This highly toxic substance can enter the body through the mouth and nose. , It may also enter the body through the skin."

"But our experts speculate that such a large toxic dose may take a long time if it depends on the skin alone. Therefore, the most likely entry is through the mouth and nose, and oral administration is the most likely. . " "but, as you mentioned situation, your father is unlikely to be at home by poisoning food and water, but he did not go out to gather over meals or I would, "

" so, in the end he was trying to figure out Where is the poison, it may be a little tricky!"

At this time, Doris Young, hearing Donald Lance’s words, was very nervous, and hurriedly asked: "Captain Lance, based on your experience, is my father more likely to accidentally come into contact with this kind of poison, or he was secretly exposed. The possibility of poisoning is greater?"

"Not good." Donald Lance carefully explained: "The situation and clues we have now are indeed too limited. Basically, there are no very useful clues to help us determine the direction."

After that, he asked again: "By the way, Ms. Young, can your father be questioned in his current state? If you ask him directly about some things, you may be able to get more useful clues."

Doris Young shook his head and sighed. "My father has been in a deep coma for the past two days..."

Donald Lance hesitated for a moment, then smacked his lips, and said, "Tsk...Why not?

"You just said that your father had barely been out for a while before he became ill, so I guess he is still more likely to be poisoned at home!"

"It's just that it's too likely to be poisoned through food and drink."

"If you If it's convenient, can you let us collect clues from your home? If we can find highly toxic substances in your home, then there is a way to continue to trace the source?!"

"After our professional criminal investigators come to investigate, there may be more The discovery of value."

When Doris Young heard this, she almost said without hesitation: "No problem! It can be done at any time. When would it be more convenient for you?"

Donald Lance said immediately: "The matter is urgent. If possible, let us Let’s go now!"

Doris Young said hurriedly, "No problem! I’ll take a few people over now."

After that, she turned her head to look at Dr. Kelso, and said with a pleading expression: "Dr. Kelso, my mother these days She’s always been very nervous, don’t tell her about this."

Dr. Kelso nodded immediately: "No problem, Ms. Young, don't worry, I will keep your mother strictly confidential."

"Okay, thank you Dr. Kelso!"

Doris Young thanked Dr. Kelso, and then looked at Donald Lance. He opened his mouth and said: "Captain Lance, then I will take you to my house now?"

"Okay. " Donald Lance nodded and said: "It's not too late , let's go now!"

Fifteen minutes later. Doris Young brought a few police officers and a few technicians from the Criminal Investigation Division to her cottage.

Doris Young's family is relatively well-off, her parents' income is very high, and her own income is not low, so the family has a small villa with more than 300 square meters and three floors with yard in Aurous Hill.

The decoration style of the villa is very elegant Chinese decoration. The furniture and appliances in the house are also top-quality goods. At first glance, it is a family who pursues the quality of life.

The police officers put on shoe covers, gloves, and used various professional instruments to conduct careful technical inspections throughout the house.

At this time, Doris Young was completely wrapped up by her father’s case, because this matter was so serious that her brain had already unconsciously left Charlie's meal behind.

Now she just wants to find out, what is the cause of her father's poisoning, is it an accident, or someone maliciously poisoned it!

...

And at Mr. Quinton's house at this moment.

It was dinner time, and before Doris Young came, Mr. Quinton came to Charlie and asked in a low voice, "Master Wade, Ms. Young has not come, do you think we should start or wait for her?"

Charlie When I thought about it, Doris Young hadn't come, so there must be something to do. If I called her at this time, even if I didn't intend to urge her, in her opinion, there must be some urgency.

As her boss, once you call her, it will definitely bring some pressure to her. It would be inappropriate if it affects her to do important things.

So he said to Mr. Quinton, "It's okay, let's start first."

Anyway, for Charlie, organizing the dinner today is secondary, and giving everyone a reward is the most important thing.

If Doris Young can't come tonight because of something, there is no need to rush her, just give her the pill in private when he has the opportunity.

As soon as Mr. Quinton heard this, he hurriedly said to everyone: "Come here, you all have a restaurant, and our banquet tonight is about to begin."

Then everyone followed Mr. Quinton to the restaurant. The chef of Quinton's family was already in the restaurant. Sixteen cold dishes were placed on his table.

Lord Moore said with a smile, "Mr. Quinton, there are only 16 cold cuts. This is a bit too expensive, right?"

Mr. Quinton hurriedly said: "How come Lord Moore, all of you are guests of Quinton, and Today is not me, but Master Wade, the banquet must be done in accordance with the highest standards!"

Old Moore nodded and smiled: "Thank you Mr. Quinton and Master Wade for the hospitality!"

Charlie smiled. Said: "Lord Moore doesn't have to be so polite, please sit down soon !" Everyone sat down, and Mr. Quinton immediately sent someone to get a few bottles of collector-grade Moutai.

After everyone had poured a glass of wine, Charlie picked up his wine glass and said very seriously: "Thank you all for your appreciation today, and thank you Mr. Quinton for helping arrange all this, I will toast everyone!"

Everyone heard this. Then, they picked up their wine glasses and stood up. Dr. Simmons hurriedly said: "Master Wade! All of you here have been favored by you. Why are you and us so polite?"

Charlie laughed: "Okay. Let’s not say much if you’re polite, everyone made this cup together!"

Everyone at the dinner table said together, "Done!"

After that, Charlie poured himself a lot of wine, and said: "During the Chinese New Year, everyone is really spending a bit of money. To be honest, I feel a little bit unconscious in my heart."

Charlie said again: "But , I won’t say more if you’re polite, so I hope you don’t be polite to me."

Everyone nodded, and some people were already excited.

The difference between them and Doris Young is that they both received the medicine from Charlie, and they went to Charlie’s house together to pay New Year’s greetings during the New Year. At that time, Charlie said that Mr. Quinton would prepare something, so everyone knew that Charlie is preparing to make some pills in return.

As for Doris Young, she had never received the elixir given by Charlie, and she did not go with Charlie at the time, so she didn't know what Charlie's purpose was for a treat today.

If she knew that Charlie would take out the blood-saving heart-saving pill that can cure all diseases today and give it to everyone, then she would definitely not miss this opportunity.

Because as long as she got a pill of blood to save the heart, her father's condition could be completely healed.

Charlie left the table temporarily at this time and took the medicine he had prepared from the car, and the one he had prepared for Doris Young was put into his pocket.

Afterwards, he brought these medicines back to the dinner table, took out the boxes containing the medicines one by one, and said seriously: "Everyone, these are some blood-saving heart-saving medicines that I have recently made from Chief Quinton to prepare materials. This kind of pill can't say immortality, but at least it can cure all diseases and treat serious injuries. I hope everyone will take good care of it and take it out at critical moments."

Everyone was happy when they saw Charlie take out the pill. Moving.

Without saying anything, Don Albert stood up and walked around the chair, knelt on his knees piously, and said excitedly: "Don Albert, Master Wade gives medicine!"

Everyone saw this, without exception, they all got up Charlie knelt down in front of him, and said in unison: "Master Wade gives medicine!"

For Charlie, the blood-saving heart-saving pill was nothing but ordinary, not a big deal.

However, for others, this thing can't say that it can prolong life, but at least it has a life-saving effect at the most critical moment. With it, it is equivalent to one more life at the critical moment.

Jasmine is the best example. If it hadn't been for a pill that she carried close to her body, the moment she fell from a cliff in Japan, she would have disappeared like everyone else in a foreign country. Therefore, deep in the hearts of everyone present, they were so excited that there was nothing to add.

Charlie divided the pill one by one, and then said to everyone: "Everyone collect the medicine, let's continue to eat." Then everyone cautiously put the wooden box containing the pill into their pockets, got up and returned to their seats. .

After a meal, the guests enjoyed themselves. Until nine o'clock in the evening, when the meal was over, Doris Young still did not contact Charlie. Charlie drove away from Mr. Quinton's villa, and then took out his mobile phone, ready to call Doris Young, and asked her if she had any trouble.

At this moment, Doris Young was at home, anxiously awaiting the results of police criminal investigators.

A dozen professional criminal investigators came to the house one after another to conduct a carpet inspection of the entire house, but the source of the poisoning is still not found.

At this moment, the mobile phone in Doris Young's pocket suddenly rang.

She was taken aback by the ringing of the phone, and immediately took out her mobile phone and found that Charlie had actually called. Then she remembered that she also promised Charlie to go to the dinner he organized in the evening!

However, looking at the time on the phone again, it is already nine o'clock in the evening!

She was stunned by the time, and she thought to herself: "Why is it nine o'clock all of a sudden?! Oh, I completely forgot about the time... Let the young master's pigeons, the young master will not blame me Right?"

Thinking of this, she hurriedly connected to the phone and said very sorry: "Master...I'm really sorry, I...I have something in my house, I forgot the time... ...I'm sorry..."

Charlie heard the tension in her voice, and said: "It's okay, I didn't call to blame you, I mainly wanted to ask what happened to you, do you need it? Help?"

Doris Young said hurriedly: "Master, I don't have much need to help, but I encountered some unexpected incidents at home, I have been dealing with it at night, but I was so busy that I forgot the time..."

Charlie Seriously said: "If you need help with anything, you must not be polite to me, just talk."

At this moment, Doris Young was moved in her heart, and suddenly remembered the rejuvenation pill.

"One rejuvenation pill is enough to solve all the problems facing my father..."

"However, the value of the rejuvenation pill is too expensive..."

"It sold before for One billion, how can I afford it?"

"Since I can't afford it, should I ask the young master for one?"

"How can I open this mouth?"

Thinking of this, she felt depressed. , Stubbornly said: "Thank you for your kindness, Master, I can handle it by myself, but I didn't make the appointment for your meal. I'm really sorry..."

Charlie said in a convenient way : "It doesn't matter what the meal is. For family matters, we will have another dinner for another day."

Doris Young said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Master!"

Charlie smiled calmly: "It's okay, don't be so polite with me."

When it came to this, Charlie wanted her to be busy first, so she wouldn't delay herself. her busy family thing, but just then through the phone, he suddenly heard a man's voice: "! Ms. Young, we found the source of your father poisoning!"

At that time, Doris Young was still holding a mobile phone, but when she heard this, she had completely forgotten that she was still on the phone with Charlie, and she blurted out and asked nervously: "Captain Lance, where is the source of the poisoning you mentioned? ! "

before piling on hand wearing latex gloves, holding a thick book, opening: "! our investigators found the book of every piece of paper, contain mercury dichloride " "and , We found that the traces of this book are very new and there are many. It is estimated that your father has read this book more frequently recently."

"When he reads this book, his hands will be contaminated. A small part of the mercury dichloride smeared on it will be directly absorbed through the skin, and a part of it may be eaten into the stomach with the food when he takes the food."

"Also, when the previous generation read books There is often a bad habit. When turning pages, he likes to wet his fingers with his tongue. I don’t know if your father has such a habit?"

Doris Young nodded lightly and said, "My father does have this habit of reading... ...I also said before that it is unsanitary to turn books like that, but their generation has long been used to it, so this problem has never been corrected..."

Donald Lance nodded and said, "Then By the way, I think the excessive mercury dichloride in your father's body came from this book!"

Doris Young was struck by lightning immediately and blurted out: "Captain Lance, is it possible that someone deliberately poisoned my dad?!"

Donald Lance nodded and said: "From the painting process in the book, mercury dichloride is in a very fine powder form, completely spread on the paper, so it is almost colorless and tasteless. , It’s also difficult to identify, so it can be speculated that this is definitely man-made, and the other party is very cautious and has a strong sense of reconnaissance!"

Doris Young said angrily: "My father has taught and educated people throughout his life, and has never offended anyone. , Who would do such a bad hand to him!"

Donald Lance hurriedly asked her: "Do you know how this book came about?"

Doris Young nodded hurriedly and said, "This book was received by my father before the Chinese New Year. It was sent by the courier that arrived."

Donald Lance was overjoyed and asked, "Who is the sender?!"

Doris Young shook her head and said, "The courier at the time did not fill in the sender's information, but it was in it. I brought a note. The person who wrote the note claimed to be a student my dad had taught before. He said that he stumbled across this book abroad and knew that my dad would like it, so he bought it and gave it to him. . "

before piling frown asked:"? there is no sender information, you have no doubt it was "

the Police Captain sighed, very self-blame, said:" my dad teaching the rest of my life, taught the students do not count it Many students often mail some books to him, including books published by themselves, or some orphans they found in foreign countries. My father also mails some books he has read to his students... "You also know that books are the most common gifts that academics give each other, so we really didn't take it too seriously..."

Captain Lance frowned and asked: "Express package is it still there?"

Doris Young shook his head: "My mother cleans those things once a day."

Donald Lance asked again: "What courier company was at that time, do you remember?"

Doris Young thought for a while and said, "It seems to be a copy. The postal international express, sent from Greece."

When Donald Lance heard this, he sighed, and said, "It seems that we can't find a clue..."

Doris Young hurriedly asked: "Why?"

Donald Lance explained: "If it is really sent from Greece When entering the customs, it will be detected by the customs. The customs inspection methods are much stricter than ours. Many people who are clever and want to cross-border drug trafficking through similar methods will be detected by the customs. Therefore, this kind of poison is smeared. It’s impossible to deliver books to your home..." After that, Donald Lance said seriously: "I guess that the international express delivery is fake, and the delivery person must be fake too. The murderer is not abroad, but at home. ! It is very likely to be in Aurous Hill!"

"They’re in Aurous Hill?!" When Doris Young heard this, she couldn't help gritting her teeth!

Immediately, she said angrily and coldly: "This person is doing everything possible to harm my father. I don't know what the intention is! Captain Lance, please think of a way to get this person to justice!"

He nodded and said seriously: "This kind of criminal case involving murder is an absolute major and important case. We will do our best to solve it quickly!"

He sighed as he said, "Hey, but because there are too few clues at present, I have no time. I can assure you."

Doris Young nodded gently, and said: "I understand this."

Donald Lance said again: "By the way, Ms. Young, please help me remember the time first. When did we receive this express? Adjust the surveillance videos around that time period, and find out the person delivering the express first!"

Doris Young thought for a while, and said, "I was very busy at work during the time before the Chinese New Year. I really can't remember it. You wait. Me, I will call my mother and ask if she remembers."

"Okay!"

Doris Young immediately raised her cell phone to her eyes and was about to call her mother. Only then did she find out that Charlie's phone number has not been available yet. Hang up, and the number in the call time column is still increasing, which proves that the call is still in the state.

She felt tight, picked it up hurriedly, and said to Charlie: "Sorry young master, I was a little urgent just now, so"

Charlie had already heard the whole process of her conversation with Captain Lance, so he couldn't doubt it. In a voice, she said: "Ms. Young, tell me the address of your home!"

Doris Young said hurriedly and nervously: "Master, I still don't trouble you with my family affairs."

Charlie said coldly: "Tell me the address. ,I am going now!"

Doris Young heard Charlie’s tone very harshly, and was immediately suppressed by his momentum, so she had to whisper: "My family is in the second phase of Shady Hills Villa 11,"

Charlie nodded, and said: "I know this community. I'm not too far away, I'll be there in ten minutes!"

Doris Young felt a little nervous after hearing that Charlie was coming. She knew Charlie's status was honorable, and she really didn't want to trouble Charlie with her own affairs. but, she can’t help but think again, Charlie is a figure with hands and eyes open to the sky after all. He is not only the young master of the Wade family, but also the master Wade who is highly regarded by the upper class of Aurous Hill. If he is willing to help, the probability of finding the murderer is Efficiency should be improved.

Thinking of this, she no longer struggled too much, and decisively agreed: "Good master, I'll be waiting for you at the door!" After hanging up the phone, Doris Young called her mother who was in the hospital again.

After confirming the time when his father received the book with his mother, the police began to check from the surveillance video to see if he could lock the person who delivered the courier. When he found the person, he could find the person behind the scenes.

At the same time, Donald Lance also advised Doris Young not to live at home in the near future. After all, this has risen to the height of a criminal case, and the other party's methods are concealed.

Doris Young accepted Donald Lance's suggestion and planned to move directly to the hospital tonight and guard her father in the hospital with her mother.

At the same time, Donald Lance also promised to send a few plainclothes police officers to secretly deploy control in the hospital to prevent the murderer from acting on their family.

After the technical staff of the Criminal Investigation Division collected the evidence, Donald Lance prepared to lead the team to evacuate.

They have obtained the evidence, the next thing to do is to search for clues, so they are not going to continue to spend time in Doris Young's villa.

Before leaving, Donald Lance said to Doris Young: "Ms. Young, I suggest you leave home now and go to the People's Hospital."

Doris Young nodded and said seriously: "Thank you, Captain Lance, I just packed up and drove over. "

Donald Lance said: "Well, I will go back to the team to organize a meeting of the task force. At the same time, if there is any progress in the investigation, I will notify you as soon as possible, but you and your mother also help us recall some useful details. If you have any new clues, please inform me in time." "No problem! Excuse me, Captain Lance!" After repeated thanks, Doris Young sent a group of policemen out of the door.

Several police cars roared away.

Before Doris Young could move, Charlie drove the BMW five series of Jacob, his father-in-law, to the door of Doris Young's house.

Charlie saw Doris Young at the door, so he parked the car in front of her.

Just stop the car, then pushed out the door and Charlie anxiously asked: "Ms. Young, in the end how it was your father was poisoned how did you say to me???"

Seeing so Charlie With anxious appearance, Doris Young was deeply moved. Looking at Charlie's handsome face, Doris Young felt a little more at ease, but also a little bit more of the kind of grievances peculiar to little women. She has always been an image of a strong woman in front of others, and her performance is also very strong, but deep down, she still can't escape the essence of a young woman. In the face of such a major tribulation and change, she is holding on alone, already reaching her limit.

She also longed to have a strong and powerful shoulder, so that she could rely on, even if it was just a moment of relaxation, it could bring great comfort to herself.

Therefore, at the moment when he saw Charlie appear in front of him, Doris Young just wanted to hold him and cry.

However, the trace of reason left in Doris Young's heart is constantly admonishing herself: "No, absolutely no, he is my boss and the young master Wade family, how can I go up and hug him"

Amidst confusion, Doris Young throws away I opened up this absurd idea in my mind, red eyes and whispered: "Back to the young master, my father was admitted to the People’s Hospital for acute kidney failure after the Chinese New Year. He always thought that his transplanted kidney had a problem. I only found out today. It turns out that he was poisoned by mercury dichloride, and someone deliberately poisoned him."

Charlie asked her, "How is your father's condition now?"

Doris Young choked up: "He is in a very poor condition. The doctor said that he was transplanted. The window for the kidneys is at most fifteen days, but he happens to be rh-negative blood again. It is very difficult to match the type. In such a short time, the possibility of finding the source of the kidney is very slim."

Charlie nodded, without hesitation Said: "Get in the car, I'll go to the People's Hospital with you!"

Doris Young hurriedly said, "Master, how am I to trouble you?"

Charlie said with a serious expression, "Ms. Young, your father is poisoned, and not a normal kidney transplant either!"

"The doctor told you today that he has a 15-day window period, and tomorrow it is likely to become ten days or even five days!"

"In such a short period of time, if you hope to find a suitable kidney source, The possibility is not very slim, but almost impossible!"

Doris Young lowered her head unconsciously when she heard this.

At this time, she couldn’t help feeling in her heart: "The young master is right. That's how my father’s situation is getting worse every day. There is no hope at all."

The only gleam of hope is the one that Walter found in the United States. The source of successful kidney However, Walter's conditions are a great insult to my personality and character. However, if I am unwilling to accept his conditions, I must be prepared for my father to die at any time."

Thinking of this, Doris Young's eyes were sore, tears burst into her eyes instantly, dripping uncontrollably on the cold concrete floor. Afterwards, Doris Young's negative emotions accumulated for many days exploded in an instant, slowly falling to the ground, crying with a headache.

Charlie saw that Doris Young, who had always been strong, was sobbing silently at this moment, and his heart could not help but feel a little distressed, thinking to himself: "She must have reached the point where she has nowhere to go, and her emotions will collapse like this."

Thinking of this, He squatted in front of Doris Young, patted her shoulder gently, and said seriously: "Doris, it doesn't matter if you can't find the kidney source. I have a better way to save your father. It can save the old man from the pain of getting a knife on the operating table." When Doris Young heard this, she couldn't help but raised her head, looking at Charlie in amazement, choked up: "Young Master, is it true?"

"Of course it is. Really." Charlie nodded, stretched out his hand to open the co-pilot's car door, and said to Doris Young: "Get in the car! Go to the hospital to get your dad's body cured, and then thoroughly check who gave your dad The poison!" When Doris Young recovered, Charlie had already opened the passenger's car door, and gently pushed her back, pushing her to the door.

Doris Young recalled what he had said the moment before, and asked with a face full of disbelief: "Young Master, do you really have a way to cure my father?"

Charlie nodded, looked at her red eyes, and said seriously: "Since I have said it, it must be possible!"

Doris Young subconsciously said: "But but the doctors say that kidney failure is irreversible."

Charlie said, Saying in one sentence: "The doctor can't reverse it, it doesn't mean that Charlie can't."

Charlie took out the pill that was originally prepared for Doris Young from his pocket, and said: "This medicine was originally for you. Prepared, you take it, and when you get to the hospital, you will take it to your father to ensure that the medicine will be cured!"

Doris Young was stunned: "Young Master, you said this medicine was originally prepared for me? Did you already know My father’s business?"

Charlie shook his head and said, "The main reason why I organized a dinner today is to thank everyone for visiting my house during the Chinese New Year and paying a lot of money. That’s why I prepared a treat for everyone. The pill for dispelling blood and saving the heart, although this medicine is not as effective as the rejuvenating pill, it is enough to treat your father's illness." When Doris Young heard this, her whole person was still a little dreamt.

She subconsciously asked: "Master, this medicine can really cure my father?"

Charlie said, "If it can be cured, you'll know when you get to the hospital. Get in the car soon!"

Although Doris Young was not 100% sure, Can Charlie's pill cure her father, but she was very excited at this time, nodded hurriedly, and got into the car under Charlie's urging.

Subsequently, Charlie started the car and drove to Aurous Hill People's Hospital quickly

At the same time, Walter, who was in the Aurous Hill International Hotel, received a call from his subordinates.

As soon as the other party came up, he hurriedly said: "Boss, I heard a person from Aurous Hill Police say that the police have found a book containing mercury dichloride from Doris Young's house! Now a special case team has been set up and the investigation of that book has begun. There's a clue!"

"What?!" Walter exclaimed and blurted out: "How can the Aurous Hill police be so fast?" The other party said: "We didn't expect that their efficiency would be so high."

Walter hesitated for a moment and said. "You didn’t leave any clues when you pretended to be a courier to deliver the courier, did you?"

The man thought for a while and said, "It shouldn’t be. The car that delivered the courier was a licensed car. It was impossible to find the clues , The disguised courier also wears a mask and should not be found."

Walter's brow furrowed and his expression gloomy, with his huge hooked nose, it seemed a bit more cruel.

He thought for a moment, and then said: "Immediately kill the guy who pretends to be a courier!" The other party was obviously taken aback, and after a while, he said in a bit of horror: "The old boss usually performs well and is very clever. There is no need to do him just because of this, he is still very safe."

"No need?" Walter said coldly, "Do you fucking understand criminal investigation? He is the only one exposed to the police. Man, even if he wears a mask? Do you think it’s safe to wear a mask?"

"A person has ears, nose, mouth and eyebrows on his face. The mask can only cover his mouth and nose! The police can still use surveillance video. The shape of his face, eyes, eyebrows, ears! I can clearly see his body shape, his height, his hairstyle, and his walking posture!"

"If Doris Young's surveillance video tape microphone is in front of his house, the police can still control him. His voice characteristics! With so many clues exposed, do you still think he is very safe?"

When the other party heard this, the nervous voice immediately trembled: "I'm sorry, boss, I, I didn't expect this to be so serious."

Walter gritted his teeth and said: "You tell him, just say I Prepare him a million in cash, and then ask you to send him to run quickly. Then you will drive him away from Aurous Hill, and find a remote place to kill him!" As he said, Walter hurriedly ordered: " Remember to use the method of poisoning and never see the blood. If you get blood everywhere, it will be difficult to deal with the crime scene!"

The other party hurriedly asked: "Boss, how should the corpse be handled? Just throw it into the river. How about? The river is more than a hundred meters deep, and there is a high probability that it will not be discovered!"

Walter said contemptuously, "Fool! No matter how deep the river is, it is useless! There are undercurrents at the bottom of the river. Things rushed downstream, and once the corpse reached the shallow water area downstream, it was likely to be washed up on the shore! Otherwise, how do you think those Marcone Syndicate corpses were found?"

The other party hurriedly asked when he heard this. "Boss, do you have any good ideas?"

Walter thought for a while, and said coldly: "In this way, you can find an anchor used on a speedboat, tie the corpse with an iron chain, hang the anchor, and bring the people together. The anchors were thrown into the river together. The anchors would fix the body in the sand on the bottom of the river like a fixed boat. The undercurrents would be difficult to take him away." The other party hurriedly agreed and said, "Good boss! I will Go and do it!"

Walter hung up the phone, a man with a dark face pacing in front of the window, cursing in a low voice: "Damn! I didn't expect the Aurous Hill police to be so fast. Doris Young, it seems I have to push you again. That's it!"

After that, he immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed his phone.

As soon as the phone was connected, Walter immediately said in a cold voice: "Prepare the car immediately! Go to Aurous Hill People's Hospital in five minutes!"

Aurous Hill International Hotel is located in the city center, closer to Aurous Hill People's Hospital than Doris Young’s villa area. Therefore, when Walter got into Rolls Royce and set off for the hospital, Charlie and Doris Young had just walked halfway.

When Charlie parked the car and walked into the inpatient building of the People's Hospital with Doris Young, Walter's car also followed into the parking lot.

Doris Young was excited and nervous. She would become a runner without taking two steps. Charlie also speeded up and trot with her to the door of the ward.

Pushing the door and entering, Doris Young's mother Sydney was lying in front of the bed to rest. Although Sydney is only in her fifties, she is very tired at this time. Her mental state seemed to be no different from a Lady in her sixties or seventies.

Hearing the sound of the two entering the door, Sydney raised her head. Seeing that it was her daughter Doris Young and a man she didn't know, she was a little surprised and asked: "Doris, who is this?"

Doris Young subconsciously wanted to say that Charlie is her boss. But Charlie took the lead at this time and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Charlie Wade, Ms. Young's friend!"

Sydney nodded hastily, and said politely: "Oh, hello, Mr. Wade"

Doris Young Seeing that Charlie didn't want to reveal his identity as the chairman of the Emgrand Group, he hurriedly said to his mother: "Mom! Charlie has a miraculous medicine that can cure all diseases. Dad is saved this time!"

As soon as the voice fell, the door to the ward was pushed open.

Walter sneered as he walked in, "Which magic stick said he has a magic drug that can cure all diseases? I swindled money into a regular hospital, so brave!"

Seeing Walter coming in, Doris Young His face immediately became very ugly.

She glared at Walter and said coldly: "You are not welcome here! Please go out!"

Walter smiled with interest, and said, "Ms. Young, how come your temper will rise at night?"

After speaking, he paced to Doris Young, smiled disdainfully, and said: "Haha , Ms. Young, you are turning your face so fast now because you got the magical medicine that your Chinese Magic Stick often said to cure all diseases?! In our United States, there are often some Chinese Magic Sticks cheating money in Chinatown. But as long as they are caught by the federal police, all will be sent to jail without exception! I don’t know that your Chinese Law does not care?"

When he said this, he couldn’t help looking at Charlie, looked up and down Charlie for a moment, and asked with a smile. Doris Young: "Is this guy the magic stick? It seems to be a little younger than most of the magic sticks!"

Charlie couldn't help but frowned when he saw Walter's arrogant appearance.

He saw Walter for the first time, and he didn't know the relationship and entanglement between Doris Young and Walter.

Even Doris Young's father was seriously ill and was hospitalized. He had just heard about it, so he was a little puzzled about the sudden emergence of Walter in front of him. He didn't know the origin of this blond foreigner.

Doris heard Walter described Charlie as a god stick, and immediately yelled angrily: "Walter, don't talk about it here! This is the master Charlie Wade who everyone knows in Aurous Hill! Not what you call it. Magic stick!"

Walter curled his lips and said disdainfully: "Don’t you all of China’s magic sticks like to be masters? What masters, metaphysics masters, Fengshui masters, there are masters everywhere, in my opinion, it is all him. Damn liar!"

Charlie was already a little upset at this time, so he said: "I advise you to respect it before you speak. This is China, not the United States."

Walter looked at Charlie and said contemptuously: "Boy , I don’t want to talk too much nonsense with you, I’m here to talk to Ms. Young about her father, and those who have nothing to do with it can get away as soon as possible!"

Charlie sneered and said: "You have a big tone, what on earth is it that makes you have the confidence to speak out here?" Walter sneered with a haughty expression: "My name is Walter Hogwitz, you god Stick, have you heard of the famous Hogwitz family in the United States?"

Charlie smiled calmly: "I'm sorry, I haven't heard of the Witz family you are talking about."

Walter said coldly: "I Let me tell you! The Hogwitz family is a well-known large real estate developer in the United States. Its business is not only spread across the United States, but also has a large industry in Canada, the United Kingdom, Germany, and France. We even own one in Manhattan, New York. The mansion named after the Hogwitz family!"

Charlie curled his lips and smiled: "You have a mansion in Manhattan, New York, so you dare to come to China to force you, did you carry that mansion on your back? "

Walter frowned when he heard this. He could hear that the meaning of Charlie's words was to ridicule his own mansion in Manhattan, New York, which would not work well in China.

So, he shouted coldly: "Boy, although the building can't be moved, the US dollars in my account can be circulated around the world anytime and anywhere. This is called hard currency and hard power, understand?"

Charlie Nodded and smiled: "I understand when you say this."

Charlie couldn't help but ask curiously: "I don't know how much you Hogwitz family are worth in total?"

Walter snorted coldly: "That's over tens of billions!" As he said, Walter waved his hand in disgust, and muttered: "I don't understand what I do with you, a god stick!"

Then, he Immediately looking at Doris Young who was aside, he went straight to the subject and said: "Ms. Young, I don't want to talk too much nonsense with you. I have said many things countless times, and my mouth has become cocoon."

"I'll say it again for the last time. It's uncle's kidney source problem. Do you want to agree to my terms?"

"If you don't agree, the kidney source can't be kept!"

Doris Young subconsciously asked, "You didn't mean it. Will you give me 24 hours? It’s just a long time!"

Walter smiled and said, "Sorry, the French suddenly added fifty thousand dollars to the donor in order to grab this kidney source!"

"Now there are some donors. Shaken, he wants me to settle down with him as soon as possible."

"Otherwise, he will sell it directly to the French, so you have to give me a clear answer now, yes or no!"

Charlie at this time Doris Young asked, "Ms. Young, what is going on?"

Doris Young replied, "Master Wade, this Walter was a classmate who was studying in the United States. He helped my dad find a successful kidney source in the United States, but The request is "

When it came to this, Doris Young suddenly became stuttered. Those words of Walter were so shameless that she couldn't even describe them in words.

At this time, Walter sneered: "My request is very simple. Let Ms. Young be my lover for ten years! Give me a few more children! Why, do you have an opinion?"

In fact, Walter still has a lot of business requirements for Doris Young, and even wants her to help herself empty the Emgrand Group. It's just that Walter didn't say this in front of Charlie. However, Walter had reservations, but it still made Charlie angry and unbearable.

He grabbed Walter by the collar and slapped it with the other hand! This big hand is extremely powerful, and the punch that he suddenly slams was instantly relieved of all his strength! Not only that, he can't even let his fist move forward!

Walter was shocked and hurriedly wanted to pull his fists back, but in the next second, he realized that the opponent's strength was so great that he could not shake these big hands with all his strength!

It felt like an ant was pressed at the fingertips of a giant, without any ability to resist. In Walter's view, this almost violates common sense of physics!

In his opinion, even if the opponent is very strong, he can't break away from the opponent's restraint at all, but if he uses all the strength to pull, the opponent's arm should at least move along?

Even if the opponent is a world champion, it is impossible to get rid of violently and ensure that his arm is almost motionless. Only at this moment did Walter realize that he was in trouble! With such a weird skill, even if the bodyguard follows him up, it is no use!

So, he immediately put on an extremely flattering expression, and confessed: "Master Wade I am really sorry! I have just arrived here, but I don’t know anyone, and I hope you don’t have general knowledge with me."

Charlie grabbed his fist tightly, and asked with a sneer: "What? If you can't beat it, you will admit it? This is what you call the Hogwitz family style?"

Walter did not expect Charlie to dare to humiliate My family is naturally extremely angry. However, he knew very well that the disparity between himself and Charlie's strength was too great. At this time, only by recognizing counsel can he minimize losses.

As for the lost face, it doesn't matter much, the big deal is when you find the opportunity to get it back a thousand times!

Think of it, he immediately said: "Master Wade, as you said, Hogwarts is indeed a powerful family in the United States, but here is China, Aurous Hill, also fail to get me to run wild here,"

He pretended to be pious and pleaded: "Master Wade, please see that because I am the first offender and have been slapped twice by you, please spare me this time."

Charlie saw his face swollen into a pig's head. Appearance, coldly snorted: "You didn't even realize what your biggest mistake was! So, in my opinion, your superficial apology is just a trick to get out of trouble, without any sincerity!"

Walter's scared face turned pale, and he blurted out: "Master Wade, you really misunderstood me. I really know that I was wrong. Ten thousand pious apologies to you,"

Charlie sneered. , And then suddenly twisted his right hand, only hearing a click, Walter's wrist broke.

Walter screamed in pain immediately, and almost collapsed and shouted: "My hand! Why are you doing this to me! I have already admitted to you!"

Charlie looked at him and said coldly: "You are the most The person who should apologize is not me, but Ms. Young! You blackmailed her with your kidney source to achieve your shameless sordid goal. Haven't you ever thought of apologizing to her?!"

When Walter heard this, he hurriedly looked at Doris Young on the side and blurted out: "Ms. Young, I was wrong! I really knew it was wrong! Please don't be familiar with me, and also help me beseech with Master Wade."

Doris Young At this moment, there was more or less compassion. Although she knew that Walter was a nasty person, in her opinion, Walter's nasty was only his own wishful thinking, and she did not agree to him, nor was he intimidated by him. And looking at the current Walter, Charlie had been beaten badly enough, and even one wrist was broken, which is almost the same.

So she said to Charlie: "Master Wade, let him go, after all, I didn't lose anything."

Charlie nodded. He also didn't want to be familiar with Walter. The descendant of an American real estate developer, worth tens of billions of dollars, will not be seen by China itself, not to mention this is still in Aurous Hill.

Therefore, as long as this Walter rolls farther from now on, he doesn't bother to be familiar with him.

So, he stared at Walter, warning word by word: "From now on, don't let me see you again, and don't let Ms. Young see you again, understand?"

Walter heard this. The whole person is immediately amnesty!

He looked at Charlie and nodded like garlic and said: "Master Wade, don't worry, I will never appear in front of you and Ms. Young in the future. " When he said this, Walter thought: "Good for you. Your surname is Wade, you fucking dare to beat me, and you dare to break my wrist. If I don’t kill you, I won't have the fucking surname Hogwitz!"

Charlie didn't bother to listen to him Nonsense, he loosened his hand and said disdainfully: "Get off now! Keep rolling!"

Walter nodded again and again: "It's me, get off now ! Get off now. " He turned around and walked outside.

At this moment, Charlie frowned slightly, and suddenly called him sternly: "Wait a moment! I'll ask you a question!"

Walter thought he could get away by chance, but he didn't expect Charlie to ask himself questions at this time.

So, he was taken aback, turned his head hurriedly, and asked with a smile, "Master Wade, what do you want?"

Charlie looked at him and smiled: "It's not a matter of concern, just ask you about it. Something."

Walter breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Master Wade, just ask!"

Charlie nodded slightly and asked with a smile: "mercury dichloride, do you know what it is?"

Walter snorted in his heart, his face pretended to be surprised and replied: "I don't know what mercury dichloride is?" At the moment of speaking, Walter suddenly had a sudden heart!

With his excellent psychological quality, he made his expression not change much. However, Charlie still noticed the imperceptible stiffness and panic on his face. Almost at this moment, Charlie concluded that Walter must be inseparable from the poisoning of Doris Young's father!

Therefore, Charlie's expression became gloomy at this moment. He grabbed Walter by the collar and sternly shouted: "If you tell the truth, I will make you die a little bit faster!"

Walter shook his head again and again, blurting out his innocence. Said: "Master Wade, are you wrong? I don't understand what mercury dichloride is, why did you catch me again because of this incident"

Doris Young was also shocked. Just now, when Charlie asked Walt suddenly, if he knew what mercury dichloride was, she felt a little bit in her heart. She was shocked because she had never thought that her father would be killed by Walter.

Because she had always preconceived that Walter appeared after her father was seriously ill, trying to take advantage of the fire, but she didn't think that Walter was actually the initiator of his father's serious illness.

So at that moment, she looked at Walter without blinking, hoping to see if he was lying. However, Walter's expression management ability is still very strong, so that Doris Young really did not see anything abnormal from his face. Therefore, at this moment, she even doubted whether Charlie had made a mistake.

However, Charlie was not bewitched by Walter's innocent expression at all.

He stared at Walter's eyes and said coldly: "I'll give you one last chance. If you still don't tell the truth, what awaits you next may be the eighteen layers of hell you never thought of before! "

Walter swallowed hard, crying and said: "Master Wade, I really don't understand what you are talking about! I don't learn chemistry, and I don't understand what mercury dichloride is. I know carbon dioxide. "

Charlie nodded lightly, and sneered: "Okay, you choose everything yourself. You don't have to regret it in the future."

After that, he immediately took out his Apple phone from Walter's pocket. , Sneered: "Come, stretch your face over and let me unlock it, let me see if there is any shameful activity in your phone!"

Walter frightened, and blurted out: "You are invading others' privacy at will! You have the right to let the lawyer sue you!"

Charlie pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, when I hit you just now, you didn't say that you want a lawyer to sue me. Why should I look at your mobile phone instead? Asked the lawyer to sue me? Is there really something shameful in your phone?"

"No, absolutely nothing!" Walter said in a panic, "My phone contains all the trade secrets of our Hogwitz family, which is of great importance. Master Wade, if you read it, if it leaks out, it will definitely bring great economic losses to our Hogwitz family."

Charlie smiled and said: "It's okay, if it really causes economic losses, the big deal is that I will accompany you. I am always happy, isn't it just money? You ask in Aurous Hill, when did Master Wade lack money? "

Walter also wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but Charlie had already pointed the front camera of the phone at him.

I have to say that facial recognition on mobile phones is really easy to use. Even though Walter's cheeks were swollen, the phone immediately unlocked through his face. Walter's phone is all in English, but for Charlie, it is not a problem at all.

Although he did not go to university, he received top-notch international education when he was young. Like current international schools, he has grown up in a multilingual environment since he was young.

In particular, Charlie's mother is of Chinese American descent, and English is one of her mother tongues. She has received top aristocratic education since she was a child. She is not only proficient in English and Chinese, but also has a deep experience in Japanese, French and Spanish.

In China, it seems very rare for a person to speak multiple languages. This is mainly because China itself is not an immigrant country. Most of the population of more than one billion speaks Chinese.

The United States is different.

The United States itself is a country of immigrants. There are many English-speaking Europeans and many Chinese-speaking Chinese. Because it is very close to Mexico, there are many Spanish speakers.

In addition, Japan, South Korea, Vietnam in Asia, Germany, France, and Italy in Europe have had a large number of immigrants to the United States for settlement in the past two hundred years.

The biggest advantage of living in such an environment is being able to come into contact with cultures and languages from all over the world.

Therefore, Charlie also benefited a lot from her mother, and laid a good language foundation since she was a child.

Turning on Walter's cell phone, Charlie's first thing is to read SMS and WeChat.

Although it's all in English, it seems to be effortless.

Walter's entire face was as gray as hell. He almost desperately said: "You can't read my information record! This is illegal!"

Charlie said coldly while looking through it, "Close your mouth, otherwise. , I will cut off your other hand too!"

Walter looked terrified. He has no idea what to do now. If you just shut up, Charlie will definitely find evidence of poisoning Doris Young's father from the chat records; but, if he doesn't shut up, what will be the result?

At most, Charlie would break a hand again, and then wait for Charlie to turn out the evidence. thinking of this, he regretted it very much, and wailed in his heart: "I'm such a fucking fighter! Why am I? Why should this time come to the hospital! If I, however, might not come tonight bastard! do not run into this asshole, it will not be tortured so badly! "

"being tortured no problem! If he found I instruct others to poison Doris Young’s father’s evidence, and then I’m completely finished! The Chinese police will surely sue me for intentional homicide."

"In that case, wouldn’t I face at least seven or eight years, or even more than ten years in prison in China ?!"

Just when Walter was panicking, he just received a WeChat message on his mobile phone. The person who sent the WeChat had a name: Alex Briggs. From the list, I could only see that what Alex had sent was a picture, so Charlie opened the message of Alex directly. It doesn't matter if you look at it, the photo that Alex sent is actually a corpse with foam at the mouth!

At this moment, the corpse was lying crookedly on a seat in a car. Aurous Hill stared very wide and his expression was very hideous. At first sight, he had died of poison.

Just when Charlie was surprised, Alex sent another message with a sentence written in English, to the effect: Boss, the man has been killed, I will sink him in the river later, don’t worry, this clue is definitely hidden!"

Charlie immediately flipped through the chat records of Alex and Walter. The chat records of the two did not have a long conversation. Most of them were "finished", "coming soon", "come here soon." ","Well done. "Such short sentences.

It seems that the two people don't usually use WeChat to communicate very often.

However, Charlie soon discovered that in the chat records of the two, Walter actually sent it to Alex in Chinese. The words: Mercury dichloride!

And, shortly afterwards, Walter posted another one in English: "Remember this term, don't make a mistake! "As soon as he saw this word, Charlie's pupils shrank suddenly!

Immediately, he stared at Walter and asked sternly: "Who is this Alex Briggs? Why did you let him get mercury dichloride? ! "

When Doris Young heard this word, her eyes widened, and she hurriedly walked to Charlie to check. Seeing that the words "mercury dichloride" appeared in the chat history between Walter and Moore, Doris Young immediately understood what was Going on.

She asked Walter angrily: "Walter! I have no grievances with you, and have been classmates for many years, why did you harm my father?!"

Walter trembled in fright, and said: "I, I don't have my true no "

Charlie leaves open the photo Alex has just sent me a piece of dead bodies, handed in front of Walter, asked:" I give you one last chance to explain clearly What've you in the end, otherwise, you are in this life Don't even think about going back to the United States alive!"

Walter looked at the photo and his whole body was struck by lightning!

Alex's WeChat message was sent after Charlie took his phone away, so it was the first time he saw this photo at this time.

He recognized the corpse in the photo at a glance, the subordinate who pretended to be a courier and delivered the poisoned book to Doris Young's house!

It seems that Alex quickly executed his order and directly tricked his subordinate to poison him to death in the car. At this moment, his pores all over his body instantly burst into cold sweat, and his heart was panicked to the extreme.

He was worried that his poisoning of Doris Young's father would be revealed, but then, even if it was revealed, at least Doris Young's father was still alive. The Chinese judicial branches would convict himself, and the sentence would be heavy.

Now, this subordinate is dead!

He instructed Alex to kill him, so he can't escape the crime of intentional murder! After all, in Chinese law, anyone who abets others to commit a crime must be punished as the principal offender! He instigated his subordinates to kill someone, even if he didn't do it himself, once he went to court, it would be at least a life sentence! If you add the crime of poisoning Doris Young’s father, you might be sentenced to a suspended death sentence.

Thinking of this, he suddenly collapsed, knelt on the ground with a puff, and cried, "Sorry, I was confused for a while, I didn’t mean it. I didn’t mean it on purpose."

Charlie slapped his face and asked: "You instructed your men to kill, and you said you didn’t mean it? Are you fucking kidding me?!"

Walter covered his face and cried. Said: "I’m just a ghost. I want to take possession of Doris Young. I want Doris Young to resign from the Emgrand Group to help me expand our family’s business in China. I want her to steal the Emgrand Group’s business secrets and help me grow in China and she has a firm foothold, that’s why I made the best move and wanted to force her to submit."

When Doris Young heard this, she was out of anger! Doris Young, who has always been very educated, couldn't control herself at this moment. She slapped Walter angrily and rebuked her hysterically: "Why?! Why did you do this?! My father's life, could it be? Your bargaining chip to develop your career and satisfy your animality? Why are you so vicious?! Tell me, why!!!"

Doris Young's mother heard this, and her blood pressure soared, she shivered and rebuked: " You bastard!!! You cost my husband's life!!!" After she finished speaking, she only felt dizzy in her brain, and she lost consciousness and fell straight to the ground.

Doris Young looked shocked, and subconsciously blurted out, "Mom!"

Charlie hurriedly supported Doris Young's mother, and then checked her breath, and found that she was just an insufficiency of blood supply to the brain caused by her anger and heart attack, and there was no danger to her life, so he gently helped her to lie down on the sofa. .

At this time, Walter covered his face and cried bitterly: "Ms. Young, I beg you to forgive me this time. I can immediately call the staff in the United States and ask them to perform kidney removal surgery on the donor. I will send it to

my uncle early tomorrow morning." "I can still give you 10 million US dollars as compensation. If 10 million is not enough, then 20 million." As he said, Walter cried and pleaded: "Ms. Young, Please, give me a chance! Please, don't hand me over to the police! "

Walter at this time is not afraid of what Charlie will do to him. He felt that Charlie would beat himself up, but his real trouble was China's judicial department.

After all, I’m not from China, and I don’t have much personal connections in China. If I was arrested by the police and prosecuted, I would be sentenced to a suspended death sentence.

Walter still has some understanding of China's laws. Once he was sentenced to death with a suspended sentence, even if he was actively reformed in prison, he would never think of it for twenty years.

He is the eldest son of a tens of billions of dollars family, living a life of the most top, most extravagant, most wanton, most presumptuous dude, if he were to go to prison for more than 20 years, it would be more painful than killing him!

When Doris Young heard his pleading, she suddenly trembled with anger!

She stared at Walter hard and cursed coldly: "I tell you Walter! In any case, I won't let you escape legal sanctions! Wait, I will call the police and arrest you!"

Walter was so frightened that he cried and wailed, "No, Ms. Young, I beg you, Ms. Young, don't hand me over to the police! Even if you are unwilling to forgive me, you have to consider your father’s life! If I am really caught Now, who will find your kidney source?! Who will save your father’s life?! As a daughter, you can’t just watch your father die?!"

Facing Walter's dying struggle, Charlie said calmly: "Walter, don't worry, Ms. Young's father would not die without your kidney source!"

Walter shook his head, and said confidently, "No. Probably, absolutely impossible! The rh-negative kidney source is very difficult to find. Without my kidney source, he can only wait to die!"

After that, he knelt in front of Doris Young and cried and said, "Ms. Young, I beg You, as long as you are willing to let me go, don’t hand me over to the police, I can give you 100 million dollars! Please, don’t hand me over to the police, otherwise my life will be over."

Doris Young When he was about to refuse, Charlie smiled slightly and said: "Walter, don't worry, I will never hand you over to the police!"

Walter thought that his $100 million promise had worked, and said hurriedly: "Wade Master, as long as you let me leave Aurous Hill, when I arrive in the United States, I will pay you 100 million dollars immediately!"

Charlie waved his hand: "My friend, don't get me wrong. I said I won't hand you over to The police, but it doesn’t mean that I will let you go. These are two different things."

Walter looked at Charlie in panic, blurted out and asked, "Then what do you want?"

Charlie smiled: "Don’t worry, what do I want That way, you will know soon." After that, Charlie grabbed his collar and asked sharply: "I ask you, how many people did you bring to the People’s Hospital this time? Let me say one less or one more. I'll let someone unload your arm!"

Walter shivered with fright, and quickly said, "There are five people including the driver and the bodyguard."

Charlie continued to ask, "Where are the people?"

Walter said honestly. : "Everyone is in the car at the entrance of the lobby downstairs. There are two cars in total, one is Rolls Royce and the other is Buick Commercial."

Charlie nodded, and immediately pulled a group on WeChat to send Isaac Cameron. He and Don Albert came in and started a group voice chat.

After the two received them, they immediately connected in and asked in their voices: "Master, what do you want?"

Charlie said seriously: "Isaac, Don Albert, immediately send your most elite subordinates to help grab all of Walter Hogwitz’s men, and don’t keep any of them!"

After that, Charlie said again: "Oh, yes, he still has a car in Aurous Hill People’s Hospital, just outside the lobby of the inpatient department. Here, there are a Rolls Royce, a Buick Commercial, there are five people in total. You quietly send someone over and take them all to me!"

Isaac Cameron asked in surprise: "Master, why did you conflict with Walter? ? "

Charlie asked him:"Do you know this Walter did? "

"I do not know, but I know this person. "Isaac Cameron explains:" Hogwarts family, although not in the United States the top family, but still some Well-known, so people like Walter come to Aurous Hill, and I will have a wired newspaper here."

"Wire newspaper?" Charlie asked curiously: "Did you send someone to stare at this piece?"

"Yes!" Isaac Cameron said: " The task given to me by the Wade family is to control the entire Aurous Hill situation. Not only some internal situations in Aurous Hill, but also the external situations must be well known. Once some people with background come to Aurous Hill, I will make a record. "

Charlie asked him: "Is this Hogwitz family very big?"

Isaac Cameron thought for a while and said seriously: "If you want to talk about this Hogwitz family, it's not very big, right?"

With that said, he continued to explain: "All the assets of the Hogwitz family add up to about 10 billion U.S. dollars. They are not even in the top two hundred in the United States, but their family has some special background."

Charlie asked, "What is the special background?"

Isaac Cameron explained: "The Hogwitz family and the Rothschild family are more or less related."

"Oh?"

Hearing the Rothschild family, Charlie couldn't help but move.

He knew that the highest moment of his father's life was to lead the Wade family and several other Chinese families to jointly fight against the economic aggression of the Rothschild family. That time, he caused the Rothschild family to suffer a lot of property damage and face loss.

Therefore, Charlie also suspects that the death of his parents may be related to the Rothschild family.

Because of this, when he heard that even when Walter and the Rothschild family had some relationship, he can not help but sigh in my heart:. "I did not expect the first time I met with the Rothschilds, even coming so fast."

So Charlie curiously asked Isaac Cameron: "The Hogwitz family, and the Rothschild family, what kind of relatives are they?"

Isaac Cameron introduced: "At best, it is a distant relative. After so many years of development, there are tens of thousands of people in their Rothschild family alone. In addition, there are countless other relatives." "In other words, Walter's grandmother is Rothschild. People from the German family, but her grandma's line is not the core of the Rothschild family, at most it is equivalent to a gege in the Quintong Dynasty, and it is also the kind of gege that is very marginal among the royal relatives "

Charlie smiled slightly: "I understand"

Rothschild's name is almost unknown in the world. Such a super family with a history of hundreds of years, its personnel scale is no less than that of Quintong Dynasty's relatives and Bachizi brothers.

Within such a family, there must be many branches, and there is a clear primary and secondary relationship between these branches.

Just like the Wade family.

The line of Master Wade's Lord Wade is the only main line of the entire Wade Family and the core line of the Wade Family. As for the branches that cannot be counted across the country, all branches are without exception. Some branches are Lord Wade's own brothers, so the relationship is a little closer.

However, some branches and Lord Wade's blood relationship even came out of nephews, and naturally they would not have a deep relationship with Lord Wade.

This kind of branch that can't be beaten by eight poles, although the name is Wade, is too low for the Wade family.

The Rothschild family must be the same. There may even be more branches than Wade Family. Walter's grandmother, although a member of the Rothschild family, is in a very biased line when she wants to come. She speaks lightly and has no sense of existence.

Otherwise, it is impossible for her to marry the Hogwitz family for decades, and the assets of the Hogwitz family are only about 10 billion US dollars.

Isaac Cameron said immediately: "No problem, Master, I will make arrangements!"

Don Albert asked: "Master, what will happen to this group of people after catching?"

Charlie ordered: "All his subordinates are locked up to raise dogs Go to the field, vacate the largest dog cage, strip them naked and lock them together."

"Good young master." Don Albert said hurriedly, "I'll tell the dog farm to hurry up and prepare."

Charlie said again: "Oh right, Don Albert, prepare a smaller dog cage, I have another use."

Don Albert immediately agreed and blurted out: "Master, don't worry, Don Albert must arrange it properly!"

Charlie continued: "By the way, Isaac, I still have one more thing for you to do." Isaac Cameron hurriedly said: "Master, please tell me ." Charlie said, "You will prepare a complete set of kidney dialysis equipment for me. , Send the whole set of equipment to Don Albert’s kennel. In addition, do you have a more trustworthy nephrologist? If you have, please transfer one to me."

"Dialysis equipment?" Isaac Cameron hurriedly asked, "Master, Is there any kidney failure among Walter's men?"

Charlie glanced at Walter and sneered: "Not yet, but there will be soon!"

"There will be soon?!"

Walter on the side murmured in a stunned voice.

Then, he was very confused and wondered: "What the fuck is there soon? This Charlie Wade," Speaking is simply inexplicable. It's this that my mother hates Chinese people the most. I like to say everything vaguely and unclearly,"

he didn't understand what Charlie meant.

Charlie said to Isaac Cameron again: "Also, Isaac, think of a way to get me a little mercury dichloride, I'm useful." As soon as Charlie said this, Walter was struck by lightning!

"Ah?! What does Wade want mercury dichloride for?!"

"Also, what does he ask for dialysis equipment to do?!"

"Also! He just asked someone to prepare dialysis equipment, what did he say quickly? There will be, what will be there soon? What is there?"

"Now, he has asked someone to prepare mercury dichloride again. Isn't this intended for me to eat?!"

Thinking of this, Walter felt the whole person Almost collapsed.

He knelt on the ground and crawled in front of Charlie, crying and said, "Master Wade, please don't play with me. If you are not satisfied with the US$100 million, I can add another 100 million to you, please. Raise your hand high and let me be a fart."

Charlie waved his hand and said with a serious face: "Walter, we have an old saying in China that says, according to the way of human beings, you can also treat the human body!"

"You as an American don't know much about Chinese culture. Isn't this just an opportunity for you to practice it yourself?"

Walter went crazy and cried, "I don't want to practice! I don't want to practice! Master Wade, please. You give me a way of life, no matter how much money you ask, I will give it no matter how much money you want. I just ask you not to fix me. I'm still young."

Charlie smiled and said: "Then I really want to congratulate you. I am happy to mention kidney failure at such a young age, but you can rest assured that I will save you a dog's life. I will connect you to the dialysis equipment 24 hours a day. Make sure You won't die.", Charlie said coldly: "Compared with what you did, I am so kind."

Walter cried in fright: "Master Wade, I beg Please forgive me, or let me call my dad, and I will ask him how much he can give you if he does more, and how much he can give you!"

Charlie smiled and shook his head, calmly Said: "You don't have to daydream. From now on, you have completely disappeared in his world. He can't find any clues about you anymore. You will be steadfast in the kennel in the future. Lie in a cage, eat when you eat, drink when you drink, and dialysis when you need dialysis!"

After that, Charlie added: "And you can rest assured, compared with your dirty tricks, I am much softer than you , You only know that poisoning people, no matter the treatment, and no matter how long the person who was poisoned by you can live, you are regarded as a bandit that kills and burys!"

"But my mother, after all, is a civilized person, we are civilized The way people do things is that if you control the killing, you have to control the burying. Not only will I give you free treatment, but I will also provide you with food and housing. Most importantly, I guarantee that you will not die for at least ten years!"

Walter finished listening. His spirit and emotions are completely broken down!

He has been a free man for more than 20 years. Although he has harmed many people, he has never experienced any suffering himself. Right now, Charlie has already pronounced his future, and his future is to lie in a dark dog cage and survive on dialysis. For him, this kind of punishment is far more terrifying than hell. He never dreamed that Charlie would be such a cruel character.

He realized at this time how much trouble he caused!

So he looked at Doris Young, crying and begging: "Ms. Young! Please hand me over to the police! Let me accept legal sanctions and a just trial, please Ms. Young! You have pity on me! Ms. Young!"

Walter knew very well in his mind. Although it is terrible to go to prison, at least he can go to prison in good health. If it really falls into Charlie's hands and leaves Charlie so tortured, not only will he suffer from various diseases, but he may even die in the kennel in the end.

So in comparison, going to jail is really too humane.

Charlie sneered and ridiculed: "Walter, you have become so fast. You were begging Ms. Young to ask her not to hand you over to the police. How come a few minutes later, you Start begging her to hand you over to the police?"

Walter cried and said, "Master Wade, Master Wade, please do well, call 110 and let the police take me away. I am a criminal, and criminals should Accept the sanctions of the law, you won’t bother to bother."

He said, he looked at Doris Young again, crying and begging: "Ms. Young, please say something, please help me to Master Wade, Ms. Young, I will give you "Knocking my head" before the words fell, Walter went desperately to the ground, and the floor croaked.

Doris Young didn't say a word at this time.

Charlie just said that he should use his own way to treat his body. Although the method is a bit terrible, but speaking, for people like Walter, it is the best end.

After all, Charlie still planned to keep him alive, but when he killed his father, he didn't plan to do so! If he doesn't agree to his dirty demands, he will definitely not lend a hand to his father! In the end, Dad’s end, I am afraid there is only a dead end!

Therefore, Doris Young knew very well in her heart that she absolutely cannot have any kindness of women at this time!

Therefore, she said coldly to Walter: "I'm sorry Walter, you are not worthy of my sympathy for this rubbish! You have today's fate, and you are all looking for it!"

Walter was extremely desperate and cried: "Ms. Young, I know I was wrong. I beg you to give me a chance to make up for my mistakes and reform."

"Otherwise, even if you tortured me to death, your father wouldn't be able to go back in time!"

"Everyone is an adult Now that the incident has happened, we should carefully negotiate the follow-up solutions and remedies. This is much more realistic than investigating the fault alone!"

Before Doris Young could speak, Charlie said coldly, "Walter, from now on, If you say one more word without my permission, then I will extend the ten-year time limit for you by another year!" When Walter heard this, he was frightened and dared not say another word.

Charlie ignored him, but continued to say to Isaac Cameron: "Isaac, I want you to use all your available relationships. In the past three days, all the surveillance videos of Walter that have been photographed in Aurous Hill will be taken from the surveillance system. I completely delete it. I don't want other people to find his whereabouts no matter what methods they use! Even if the Rothschild family comes in person, they can’t find any clues to him!"

Isaac Cameron said without hesitation: " Young master, don’t worry, I will completely erase him from the monitoring records! Even if the king, comes to check, it will be impossible to find out any whereabouts and clues to him!"

Charlie smiled satisfied and said: "Okay, these things are left to you and Don Albert. Take the time to get me to the ground. After you get it done, let me know. I will send Walter to you downstairs. You will bring him and his men to the caregiver. Go to the dog farm!"

Isaac Cameron and Don Albert moved extremely fast.

Within dozens of minutes, all Walt's men in Aurous Hill, including the Alex who was about to throw the body, were controlled by the two of them.

From Aurous Hill People's Hospital, Isaac Cameron came in person.

His men took their guns directly and surrounded the two cars under Walter's. As soon as the guns were aimed at the five men, the five men immediately surrendered and surrendered obediently.

Immediately afterwards, the five people were all taken into a modified minibus. And their Rolls Royce and Buick Commercial were driven away by Don Albert's men. These two cars will be sent directly to a car recycling plant in Don Albert tonight, where they will be disassembled, squeezed into a pile of scrap iron, and thrown into a steelmaking furnace.

In other words, after tonight, it is impossible for anyone to find the whereabouts of these two cars.

Afterwards, Isaac Cameron called Charlie and respectfully said: "Master, the five people downstairs in the hospital are under control, where are you? I will take people over and take that Walter away with me!"

Charlie said in a detour. "You come directly to the No. 1 intensive care unit of the Department of Nephrology ."

"Good young master!"

Walter, who had been afraid to speak any more, heard Charlie's conversation with Isaac Cameron, and his whole body burst into tears.

He really did not expect that he would end in such a tragic end.

I thought I was the Raptors crossing the river and came to Aurous Hill to swim freely, so naturally I didn't put Doris Young in my eyes. I just wanted to take the opportunity to collect her as a plaything, and then drain her use value.

However, who could have predicted that there are people like Charlie with hands, eyes and fierce methods in a small place like Aurous Hill.

Walter felt extremely regretful in his heart, but regret could not solve any problems. From the day he decided to poison Doris Young's father, his destiny was already doomed.

Soon, Isaac Cameron took people to the ward. The moment Walter saw Isaac Cameron, he seemed to have seen a ghost! Just now, Charlie and Isaac Cameron only made a voice call on WeChat. Walt only knew that Charlie was communicating with his subordinates, but Walter didn't know who his subordinates were.

However, when he saw Isaac Cameron, his whole body was instantly struck by lightning!

"Isaac Cameron?!" Walter blurted out subconsciously: "Why are you here?"

When Walter first came to Aurous Hill, out of basic etiquette, he had taken the initiative to visit Isaac Cameron.

The reason why he came to visit Isaac Cameron was because he knew that Isaac Cameron was the spokesperson of the Wade family in Aurous Hill. It can be said that he is the person with the strongest background in Aurous Hill. When he first arrived, he naturally wanted to be familiar.

However, the two met only that time. In Walter's cognition, Isaac Cameron represents the pinnacle of Aurous Hill's influence, but he never dreamed that Isaac Cameron would appear here.

Isaac Cameron looked at Walter, smiled playfully, and said: "Walter, when you saw me last time, didn't you say that you have admired the Wade family for a long time? The Charlie Wade in front of you is the young master of the Wade family!

"What?!" Walter felt his heart being run over by a heavily loaded train in turn!

"I unexpectedly annoyed the Wade Family's Young Master?!"

"What kind of stupid I am to annoy the Wade Family's Young Master?!"

"The Wade Family's strength is at least dozens of times stronger than the Hogwitz family!"

Thinking of this, Walter really realized how sad and ridiculous he was.

I thought I came to Aurous Hill and I could do whatever I wanted as long as I avoided Isaac Cameron, but I didn't expect it to provoke the young master of the Wade family!

So, while he kept beating his face vigorously, he cried and said, "Master Wade, I have no eyes and I did not expect to offend you. I don't know that Doris Young is your friend. If I know, kill me. I won’t have any plans for her."

Charlie smiled and asked him: "Do you know that the Emgrand Group is also my property?"

"Ah?!" Walter opened his eyes and blurted: I really don't know, Master Wade. If I knew, you give me the courage, I would not dare to have any evil thoughts on the Emgrand Group."

Before Walter came, he had specifically checked the background of the Emgrand Group.

However, because this company was bought by the Wade family as a gift to Charlie, it was not included in the Wade family's own assets.

He checked, but did not understand the background, he thought it was just a real estate company in the province.

In addition, he wanted to quickly gain a foothold in China, and even quickly achieve profitability, and Doris Young happened to be the vice chairman of the Emgrand Group, so he started Doris Young's idea.

He always felt that as long as Doris Young could be controlled by himself, he would not only be able to possess Doris Young, but also draw a part of the blood from the Emgrand Group in order to quickly improve his strength.

But he did not expect that the company he wanted to suck blood turned out to be the property of Young Master Wade! It's like a mouse, thinking about the tiger's food carelessly, it's just looking for a dead end!

Isaac Cameron glanced at Walter at this time, with a bit of pity in his eyes, and thought to himself: "This Walter can be regarded as a handsome, handsome and talented person, plus the family is also a wealthy businessman. The future is limitless."

"But, he is. It's not good to provoke anyone, but I want to provoke the young master. Isn't this a rush to fly over 10,000 kilometers from the United States to find death?"

Then Isaac Cameron looked at Charlie and asked respectfully: "Master, I will take this Walter away now ? "

Charlie nodded:." take it away, "

Walter scared whole body limp, blurted shouted:"! Master, let me ask you a horse it was my grandmother leaves young master Rothschild family man, You have always heard of the Rothschilde family, right? The world’s top families, wealthy nations, and the entire economic and energy lifeline of Europe and America are in the hands of the Rothschild family!"

"If you let me go, I It can help you get online with the Rothschild family, and let you cooperate with the Rothschild family. This is good for you!"

Charlie heard it and sneered: "I'm sorry, I have no interest in cooperating with The Rothschild family."

Walter saw that the profit could not be tempted, and he was dying to struggle: "If you really insist on locking me up and performing inhumane torture, once the Rothschild family knows, you Have you considered the consequences?"

"Although I am not named Rothschild, a quarter of my body comes from the blood of the Rothschild family. Rothschild will not allow anyone to treat offspring with their blood in this way! "

By then, they will definitely not let you go! They will only make you die worse!"

Isaac Cameron slapped Walter angrily when he heard this, and said coldly: "Are you looking for death? Death?" When I arrived, you dared to speak wildly to the young master, believe it or not, I cut your tongue?!" Charlie waved his hand to interrupt Isaac Cameron at this time, and said calmly: "Isaac, let him say what he wants to say. "

Walter yelled in panic: "I'm done! You'd better consider carefully whether you really want to offend the entire Rothschild family because of me!"

Charlie nodded, smiled, and said playfully: "The truth is. To tell you, I am not afraid to offend the Rothschild family, because even if they don’t come to me, I will find them sooner or later!"

At this point, Charlie paused slightly, and said firmly and domineeringly: "There is also a blood debt, which must be calculated slowly with the Rothschild family!"

The desperate Walter was dragged out of the hospital by Isaac Cameron's men. After he left, all the video surveillance records about him were completely erased by Isaac Cameron's men. In this way, no one can find the video data of him in Aurous Hill City, and it is even more impossible to find the trajectory of his activities.

After Walter's family finds out that he is missing, they come to Aurous Hill to search again, and they will find that this person is as if the person has evaporated.

Before leaving, Charlie confessed to Isaac Cameron and asked him to arrange professionals to take Walter’s mercury dichloride. After he became ill like Doris Young's father, he immediately put him on dialysis equipment.

This is the so-called rule of the human body. For some demons with extremely corrupt character, this method can bring him real punishment.

Doris was aside, watching Charlie determine Walter's fate in such a delightful way, and she was very moved. During this time, she witnessed the whole process of her father's illness, further deterioration, and unconsciousness. She can vividly remember the pain her father suffered.

So, after learning that all this turned out to be the poisoning of Walter behind her back, she naturally hated Walter. If Walter was just arrested, sentenced, and jailed, she would feel that Walter was too cheap. As for Charlie's handling method, if she herself, she would not dare to think about it, and she would not be able to realize it. So the gratitude she felt to Charlie had already sublimated to an unparalleled level.

So, after Isaac Cameron took the people out of the ward, Doris Young closed the door, and the moment she turned around, she immediately knelt in front of Charlie and choked up: "Master, thank you so much for this matter. If it weren't for you , I may never know that Walter turned out to be a trick behind the scenes; if it weren’t for you, I might never be able to help my father get justice."

Charlie quickly reached out to support her, and said seriously: "It’s just a matter of hand. Don’t be so polite, this Walter is vicious and sinister, so I’m not only helping you, but also killing the people."

Doris Young sighed and choked: "I really didn’t expect that for so many years of classmates, Walter would still be able to do such a nasty thing" she wiped away her tears, looked at her unconscious mother on the sofa, and asked: "Master, is my mother okay with her?"

Charlie smiled slightly and said, "Auntie is only temporarily in a coma, wipe her face with a cool wet towel, and she should wake up."

After that, he said to Doris Young: "You wake up your mother first, and then give your father the medicine. After he takes the medicine, he should be cured soon, so that you and your mother will be completely relieved."

Doris Young was extremely excited, and said quickly: "Good master, I will go now." After all, Doris Young ran into the bathroom quickly. Soon, she took a wet towel and ran out of the bathroom. She strode to the sofa and carefully wiped her mother's cheek with a wet towel. After a while, she saw her mother's eyelashes move slightly, and then she opened her eyes.

"Doris" Sydney opened his eyes the first thing he asked angrily: "Where is that Walter? He killed your father, you must not let him go!"

Doris Young glanced at Charlie and hurriedly asked. Sydney said: "Mom, Walter has been arrested, and it is estimated that he will stay in prison for a lifetime!"

Sydney said angrily: "He killed your dad like this. It's just too cheap to put him in jail. If your dad can't save him, he should pay for your dad!"

Then, she remembered what her husband had eaten. I couldn't control my tears anymore for the suffering and sin I had suffered, and I hid my face and wept bitterly.

Doris Young hurriedly persuaded: "Mom, don't worry too much. Charlie found a kind of elixir for Dad, and he can heal his kidneys after taking it!"

"What?" Sydney exclaimed, "Just take the medicine. Can your father's kidney be cured? How is this possible? Doesn't medicine mean that kidney failure is almost irreversible?"

Charlie said at this time: "Auntie, for most doctors, kidney failure is indeed irreversible, but our ancestors still have good prescriptions, and it is not very difficult to treat."

"Really? !" Sydney couldn't help but choked up and said: "Then Mr. Wade will take action and save my husband. He has taught and educates people, has done good deeds in his life, and has never done anything bad, so he shouldn't have such an end."

After that, she looked at Doris Young next to her, grabbed Doris Young's hand, and cried, "He has spent more than 20 years raising Doris. He hasn't seen her put on a wedding dress to marry. Enjoying the joy of family life with three generations under one roof, if he just

leaves like this , it’s really eyeless." Charlie nodded at this time, and solemnly said: "Auntie, don’t worry, as long as the uncle takes the medicine I prepared, he will definitely be able to The medicine will be cured."

He said, he hurriedly told Doris Young: "Ms. Young, it should not be too late, you find a cup to pour half a cup of warm water, put the pill I gave you in the warm water to melt, and then have him take it!"

When Doris Young heard this, she nodded her head quickly and subconsciously said: "Good Young-", when the word ‘Master’ was almost blurted out, Doris Young realized that her mother did not know Charlie's true identity, so She hurriedly changed her words and said, "Okay, Charlie, thank you, I'll do it now!"

After Doris Young finished speaking , she hurried to the coffee table and boiled a little warm water with an electric kettle. After half a cup, she took out the pill from her pocket. The red sandalwood box given by Charlie Wade.

As soon as the wooden box was opened, an inconspicuous pill was placed in it. However, although the pills were not very eye-catching, after the box was opened, the refreshing fragrance of medicine overflowed all at once, and quickly filled the entire ward. This is the blood-saving heart-saving pill refined by Charlie.

Sydney also smelled the scent of the medicine, and for a while, she felt that the whole person was more energetic, so she couldn't help but exclaimed: "The scent of this medicine is too good! The taste is much better than the traditional Chinese medicine I have been exposed to! It seems to smell the whole Everyone feels much more comfortable!"

Doris Young felt the same way. When I smelled the scent of the medicine, it felt like a stuffy nose, and suddenly I smelled a strong menthol, and the feeling could even rise instantly. At this moment, Doris Young firmly believed in her heart that this medicine could definitely save her father.

Afterwards, she put the pill into the water according to Charlie's instructions. Just when she was about to find a disposable chopsticks to stir, a magical scene happened!

This blood-dissipating heart-saving pill immediately dissolved into the water at an extremely fast speed as soon as it entered the water, and it melted completely in just two or three seconds!

Moreover, the melted warm water did not become completely turbid, but was in a translucent state like brown sugar water.

Although the color of the water has darkened, it can still be clearly seen that there is no trace of impurities in the water.

This made Doris Young dumbfounded, because she had also taken Chinese medicine many times, especially Chinese medicine granules.

In her impression, almost all Chinese herbal medicines cannot be completely dissolved in water. No matter how hot the water is used, no matter how vigorously it is stirred, there will be a little bit of fine medicine residue in the cup at the end of the drink.

However, this medicine is completely dissolved in water instantly without stirring. It can be seen that this medicine is so pure that it contains almost no impurities!

Surprised, she looked at Charlie and asked, "Is it enough to feed this glass of water to my father and drink it?"

Charlie nodded, "Yes, if uncle is in a coma, but if you help him up, Water can still be fed in."

"Okay!" Doris Young immediately took the cup into the ward inside, and her mother Sydney hurriedly followed.

Together, the two of them helped Myles Young, who was unconscious, up, and then Doris Young poured the warm water of the elixir in the cup, and poured it into his mouth little by little.

Then, the magical scene that subverted all the cognition of the mother and daughter happened.

Halfway through feeding the liquid medicine to Doris Young's father, the mother and daughter were shocked to find that Myles Young's pale, paper-like face instantly became a little rosy.

This is what Chinese medicine calls the color of blood! People's blood is strong enough, and the complexion will be ruddy and shiny. Once the blood is insufficient, it will become white or sallow.

Why are terminally ill patients almost pale, even their lips are not even half bloody, it is because the blood in the body has long been exhausted. This is the case with Doris Young's father.

Extremely severe kidney failure has long put his life on the line. The whole person, like a plant on the verge of dying, wilted to the extreme. However, just after the medicine was taken in, his body began to undergo earth-shaking changes.

In the eyes of the mother and daughter, this scene is like watching a documentary on a TV station.

In some documentaries, in order to witness nature from the depression of all things in winter to the recovery of the earth in spring, a video camera was used deliberately to take time-lapse photography, filming a forest from the beginning of winter to the blooming of spring flowers, and then speed up Play.

In this way, the audience can see the whole process of the recovery of all things in nature in a few seconds!

At that moment, everyone will be shocked by the extraordinary craftsmanship of nature. The mother and daughter at this time witnessed such a miracle! Doris Young's father, Myles Young, has undergone a radical change in a very short time.

After his skin became rosy and shiny, his breathing became much stronger. It can be seen from the monitor next to him that his blood pressure, which was originally very low, began to rise rapidly in a short time!

After a while, Myles Young slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the mother and daughter burst into tears with excitement!

Doris Young laughed and cried and asked with concern: "Dad! How are you feeling, Dad!"

Sydney also cried with joy and asked, "Husband, are you feeling better?"

Myles Young's brain still didn't respond. , Hurriedly asked them: "How long did I sleep?"

Sydney hurriedly said, "How long have you slept...You have been in a deep coma for several days!"

"Ah?" Myles Young exclaimed: " I've been in a coma for so long?! Why don't I feel at all? It just feels like I have slept for a long time..."

Doris Young hurriedly asked him: "Dad, are you feeling okay now?"

Myles Young thought. I thought, I sat upright and moved my limbs, and said in surprise: "It feels pretty good! It doesn't seem uncomfortable at all. Has the hospital found the source of my kidneys?"

"No." Sydney blurted out: " You have never been able to find the source of your kidney. Thanks to Doris’ friend who brought you a magical medicine, you woke up!"

Myles Young exclaimed, "The magical medicine?! What kind of magical medicine?" Knowing how to explain it, he hurriedly said: "Oh, don't ask so much. You are not a Chinese medicine doctor. How can you understand this magic medicine? Or hurry up to thank Mr. Wade!"

Myles Young raised his head. Seeing Charlie standing next to him, he hurriedly said gratefully: "Mr. Wade, thank you so much this time!"

Charlie smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Young is not so polite. I and Ms. Young are good friends. . It’s a little effort, "

Sydney help exclaimed:" Myles, I see you now state color are very good, want to come to some physical condition has been greatly improved, I can have the doctor come to you to check it! "

On side, Doris Young hurriedly asked Charlie in a low voice: "It doesn't matter if the doctor comes to see it?"

Charlie nodded and smiled: "It doesn't matter, let the doctor come over for a systematic examination."

Doris Young asked in a low voice, "What should the doctor say if you ask about medicine? After all, in the eyes of the doctor, my father's kidney Failure is almost irreversible..."

Charlie said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, the doctors at the People's Hospital have seen a greater medical miracle."

Last time, Charlie's old father-in-law Jacob was hit by a car. The high paraplegia entered the hospital, and all the doctors announced that he could only lie in bed for the rest of his life.

However, he cured him with a blood-saving heart-saving pill, allowing him to be alive and well on the spot. At the time, this was also considered a medical miracle. But when I moved out the genius doctor, Dr. Simmons, who was in the eyes of the public, basically no one doubted it any more.

Not only was no one questioned, but Dr. Simmons was also troubled by Ichiro Kobayashi. At that time, Ichiro Kobayashi wanted a prescription for their Stomach Powder.

Soon, Sydney ran over with Dr. Kelso on the night shift.

As soon as Dr. Kelso entered the door, he found Myles Young sitting on the hospital bed with a ruddy complexion, and he was shocked and dumbfounded.

"Professor Young, why... why are you sitting up?!"

Myles Young said with a smile: "Dr. Kelso, my daughter's friend gave me a magical medicine. I feel very good. Don't Speaking of sitting up, if it weren’t for so many tubes, wires and monitor clips, I think I could get out of bed and play a broadcast gymnastics!"

"Oh my God!" Dr. Kelso blurted out, "How is this possible? What? Your kidney failure has reached the end stage, and it can only be continued for the time being with dialysis equipment. How can it be done all at once?"

He said, he ran over immediately and carefully checked Myles Young's physical indicators.

It doesn't matter if you look at it, the more you look, the more frightening it becomes!

He muttered in amazement: "Heart rate is up, blood pressure is up, blood oxygen index is up..."

"The electrocardiogram is also normal..."

He pushed incredulously. Looking at Myles Young with glasses, he said, "Professor Young, let's shake hands. You can squeeze it hard so that I can feel your current muscle state."

"Okay." Myles Young immediately stretched out his hand and shook it with Dr. Kelso. A bit of strength.

"Oh!" Dr. Kelso felt the strength in Myles Young's hand and exclaimed: "You can do muscular strength! This is really amazing. You have been in bed for so many days and you lost weight quickly, and it was accompanied by more serious problems. My muscles atrophy, but it’s incredible that I still have so much strength now!"

Myles Young was surprised: "Dr. Kelso, is this strength still big?"

Dr. Kelso blurted out: "That's all right! You want it! I know that many patients with end-stage renal failure cannot hold hands as powerful as a five or six-year-old child!"

Myles Young was surprised for a moment, and said with a excited smile: "Dr. Kelso! I didn't use my full strength just now... ..."

"What?!" Dr. Kelso blurted out: "I haven't used all my strength so much? Then I feel it with all your strength."

Myles Young nodded, his hands gradually increased, and Dr. Kelso still looked shocked at first. , But immediately afterwards, the expression gradually became a little ugly.

Then, he suddenly yelled, "It's okay! It hurts! It hurts!"

Myles Young quickly let go, with an apologetic expression: "I'm sorry, Dr. Kelso..."

"It's okay ." It's okay..." Dr. Kelso shook his hand, and quickly rubbed it with his other hand, blurting out: "You are really incredible! I'm a few years younger than you, your hand is more powerful than I'm still big! So far, all your indicators are normal. What a miracle!"

As he said, he hurriedly said: "Professor Young, wait a minute, I'll let the nurse come over to draw your blood, and take the time to check your blood creatinine. If your blood creatinine is also normal, then you will be completely cured!"

Serum creatinine is an important indicator for judging the degree of kidney damage. The higher the blood creatinine value, the higher the degree of kidney damage. For a normal adult, the value of blood creatinine is generally within 133. Exceeding this value indicates that the kidney has been damaged. Once the value exceeds 450, it can be assessed as renal failure, if it exceeds 700, it basically falls into the category of uremia.

And Mr. Young's blood monitoring at noon today showed that his blood creatinine index has reached more than 1,500! Therefore, I want to know if he is really getting better now, or even healed, the blood creatinine index is the most important reference standard.

Soon, the nurse rushed over.

Seeing Mr. Young's sudden energetic appearance, the nurse was shocked to speak. It took a long while to recover after Dr. Kelso's reminder, and quickly collected Mr. Young's blood. The blood was rushed to the laboratory for testing, and the results took as long as 20 minutes.

Just as everyone was waiting for the blood results, Mr. Young clutched his stomach and asked his wife Sydney awkwardly: "Wife, do you have anything to eat? I suddenly feel so hungry, and my stomach is growling."

Sydney Wiping tears, choked up and said, "You have been in a coma these days, and your stomach is also showing signs of exhaustion. The doctor said that even the nasal feeding method of intubating the esophagus from the nose is not suitable, so I always rely on infusion of nutrients. If you don’t have anything to eat,"

Doris Young hurriedly said: "Dad, what do you want to eat, I’ll buy it for you now!"

After finishing speaking, he hurriedly asked Dr. Kelso: "Dr. Kelso, does my dad have anything right now? Need to avoid food ?" Dr. Kelso said: "Your dad hasn't eaten anything in the past few days, and his body consumes a lot. It is still necessary to quickly supplement nutrients and calories, but do not eat spicy food."

Mr. Young hurriedly said: "Dr. Kelso, can I have some roast duck buns? It would be better if I could have a bowl of duck!"

If Aurous Hill people select ten favorite foods, roast duck buns are Sure to be on the list.

Roast duck bun is similar to Eastcliff roast duck, but the roast duck is used as bun stuffing and packed into buns.

Mr. Young is a native of Aurous Hill, so he thought of these when he didn't eat for a few days.

Dr. Kelso nodded and smiled after listening: "All of these are okay, but duck must not put chili peppers."

Doris Young hurriedly said, "Then I will buy it!"

Charlie on the side said : "Ms. Young, I go along with you. "

When Charlie was about to leave with Doris Young, Doris Young’s mother Sydney hurriedly said: "Oh, Doris, Mr. Wade is a distinguished guest and a great benefactor to our family. Don’t let Mr. Wade go back and forth with you when you buy things. There is a restaurant on the opposite side. You can buy it directly, let Mr. Wade rest here for a while, just to have a few words with your dad."

Doris suddenly became nervous when she saw this posture. She knows her mother too well. In the past two years, I have become older and older, and my mother has been urging myself to find a partner to marry and have children.

After all, in the eyes of older generations of them, women who are over twenty-five years old have to hurry up to get married. At this time, career and schooling are not more important than marriage.

But Doris Young has been busy working in recent years. The rapid rise of the Emgrand Group before has a lot to do with her going all out. It is precisely because of her career that Doris Young is already twenty-eight years old, but she still has no relationship with her, which makes her parents very anxious.

Parents had not missed some suitable men for her before. Mr. Young even wanted to introduce one of her proud disciples to her, but she didn't even give each other the opportunity to meet or have a meal.

Right now, Doris Young found that his mother seemed to have a very good impression of Charlie. Now that she wants to leave Charlie, she must want to ask Charlie some personal information, or maybe even want to test her relationship with him, by the way. a bit.

So, she hurriedly said: "Mom Charlie is a young man. There is a generation gap with you. If you can't talk together, don't embarrass others!"

Sydney hurriedly said: "Look at what you said, I told your dad. The age is a little bit older, but we are also very familiar with young people."

Charlie said with a smile at this time: "It doesn't matter Ms. Young, you go shopping first, don't delay uncle eating, I will accompany your parents and chat for a while."

Doris Young was very embarrassed. She was afraid that her mother would talk nonsense or inquire in front of Charlie, but Charlie said that he would stay with her parents, so she could not continue to force it.

In desperation, she had no choice but to say to Charlie: "Then trouble you to accompany my parents here, and I will return as soon as I go." After that, she remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "It's so late, you are anxious to go home. Isn’t it going to delay you too much?"

Charlie waved his hand: "It’s okay, you go quickly."

Doris Young nodded: "Then I’ll go first."

After speaking, he asked his mother Sydney: "Mom, you Don’t talk to Charlie about anything, I’ll be back soon!"

Sydney waved his hand and said: "Oh, don’t worry, mom can talk to others about anything? Just chat a few words, you just Don't worry, go hurry up!"

Doris Young had no choice but to leave the ward nervously. As soon as Doris Young walked away, Sydney looked at Charlie with a smile, and asked, "Mr. Wade, how old are you this year?"

Sydney had a very good impression of Charlie. Not only because Charlie helped his family a big favor and saved his husband, but also because of his handsome appearance and talent. Seeing that he is a talented girl with his daughter, Doris is an exceptional match, he is indeed a suitable candidate to be a son-in-law.

Charlie didn't know what Sydney was thinking about. When she saw her asking a question, he hurriedly replied with a smile: "Auntie, you don't need to be so polite. Just call me Charlie. I will be 27 years old soon."

Sydney nodded. With a smile, he said, "The auntie won't be polite to you!" After that, Sydney asked again: "Charlie, what do you do for work?"

Charlie was really asked by Sydney. "What is my job? I used to be doing housework full-time, but now the housework has been taken over by Elaine"

"But now her leg is broken, I am more or less I have to help a little bit."

"In the final analysis, I am now considered to have got rid of the identity of a live in Son in Law, so what kind of occupation am I now? Private entrepreneur?"

"Well , I am almost a private entrepreneur. After all, there is an Emgrand Group and Oracle Pharmaceutical."

Thinking of this, Charlie said with a smile: "Auntie, I now own two small companies, so I can be considered a self-employed entrepreneur."

Sydney heard this. He smiled and said: "The self-employed are also very good! Although the self-employed may not earn so much, they are relatively free! For you young people, earning more and less is not the most important thing, happy and free That’s the most important thing!"

She said, she couldn’t help sighing, and said: "I’ve always said to Doris, don’t have such a strong entrepreneurial spirit, you can live a wonderful life with more money, there’s no need to live your life every day. You’re so tired, but this kid just doesn’t listen."

Speaking of this, Sydney looked at Charlie and said seriously: "Charlie, in the future, you have to help Auntie to persuade her, let her take advantage of her young, good relationship, and the world to wander around. Isn’t this better than making money by holding your head down? Isn’t it?"

Charlie didn't get to Sydney's point for a while, but he was a little embarrassed to hear her say this. After all, Doris Young is his own employee. Although the Emgrand Group is its own, the operation, management, and development of the entire Emgrand Group are almost entirely handled by Doris Young alone.

In contrast, he is a hand-off shopkeeper. If it is true that Doris Young quit his job to fall in love and travel around the world according to what Sydney said, it would be tantamount to leaving the Emgrand Group behind.

From his heart, naturally, he didn't want this situation, after all, who would let his capable person not do business and run around the world. However, he was also very clear in his heart that he was chatting with Doris Young's parents anyway, so just follow their words and talk about it.

So he smiled and said, "Auntie, what you said is very reasonable. In fact, you should go out to feel the world and enjoy life more when you are young."

When Sydney heard Charlie say this, she immediately smiled and nodded and said, "That's right. It seems that you and I have the same ideas. When you look back, you should help me to persuade Doris. Anyway, you are also a self-employed person. Self-employed people have relatively free time. When she resigns or takes a long vacation, You two can go on a trip together."

"Me?" Charlie was stunned and couldn't help laughing: "Auntie, my time is not as free as you think. I still have a lot of things in peace."

Sydney waved his hand. Seriously: "Listen to my advice, if you are your age, if you don't enjoy life well, and you will get married and have children in the future, you will really be chained to death!"

After that, Sydney couldn't help feeling: "I and Doris’ father had been tired from all sorts of worries when I was pregnant with Doris. At that time, I thought that it would be easier when she was born, but I didn’t expect that it would be more tiring when she was born."

"Later, we thought about it and waited. It’s just fine for the child to go to kindergarten, but I really waited for her to go to kindergarten and found that things were even more troublesome!"

"Not only to pick a day, but also concerned about her physically labor-round development, and after class to learn musical instruments, learn dance, learn calligraphy, riding a bike with her every day to find the teacher in the class full of wisdom; and other In elementary school, you should not only pay attention to hobbies, but also pay attention to your children's learning. Then there is no time period for junior high school, junior high school, and high school entrance examination. There is no time period that is really easy."

Mr. Young sitting in the hospital bed couldn't help feeling Said: "Yes! From the time she was pregnant with the child, until the child was admitted to university, this is really a real life. Over the past ten or twenty years, it has been a lot of hard work."

Sydney could not help sighing: "So Say ah, you young people must enjoy life while you are young!"

"The best golden age in a person's life is the ten years from 20 to 30!"

"In these ten years, you have a relative A complete worldview, outlook on life and values, and the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and even achieved financial independence to a certain extent, finally began to break away from parental control and experience the freedom of adults."

"If you don’t go well in these ten years Grasp it, don't enjoy it, you will definitely regret it in the future!"

Charlie nodded in agreement. When he was young, he also had a lot of fanciful fantasies. The education of his parents never helped him grow up or hope his son will become a dragon.

When he was young, his mother would always tell him: life is short and the world is big, and I hope he can be a happy person, a person who can travel all over the world and eventually gain happiness and live up to this life.

If those accidents don't happen, the Wade Family's financial resources are enough to support Charlie's economic freedom from childhood to age, and enough to support him to pursue his dreams when he is in his twenties.

Charlie has never put money in his eyes, so after he reaches adulthood, there is a high probability that he will not be involved in family battles. In that case, he is likely to indulge in traveling the world every day.

He might go to conquer Mount Everest, or go skiing in the Alps, vacationing in France, exploring Antarctica, or diving in Tahiti. But it was the accident that changed his life trajectory drastically.

Originally, he was the world's top rich child, with a population of six to seven billion people in the world, and no more than one hundred people who can reincarnate so well. However, after eight years of age, he became the poorest and most miserable orphan. Compared with other orphans, he has a harder life.

This is because he not only has no father and no mother like other orphans, but also lives in an orphanage like other orphans. In his young heart, he still has to endure the pain of his parents being murdered, endure unshakable hatred, and endure the huge gap from heaven to hell.

In a blink of an eye, nineteen years have passed. The little boy who stood crying to death at the entrance of the orphanage has now grown into a 27-year-old adult man.

As Sydney said, the best age in life is in the ten years from 20 to 30, but for Charlie, seven years have passed since the golden ten years.

Charlie couldn't help asking himself: "In the past seven years, I haven't had any chance to enjoy life. What will happen to the next three years? If the feuds of my parents are not reported in these three years, then my golden ten years will pass."

At this point, Charlie felt a little bit lost in his heart. However, he never resented the past nineteen years of life. Although in these nineteen years, the first fifteen years were lonely and helpless, and the following three years suffered all kinds of cynicism, it can be said that he has tasted all the hardships in the world.

Sydney didn't expect that after a few words of his own, Charlie seemed to be a little confused, and couldn't help asking him: "Did I accidentally say something wrong just now? Why does this Charlie feel like he is worried? "

At this time, Doris Young has already ran back out of breath.

She was holding two plastic bags in her hand, and she was still gasping for breath, and said with some difficulty: "Parents, I'm back from buying food , hurry up and eat." Sydney hurriedly saw her daughter babbling. Asked: "Doris, what's the matter with you?"

Doris Young hurriedly said: "It's okay, I just ran a little faster. I feel a little bit of breath now, so I can rest for a while."

Mr. Young couldn't help but feel distressed. "Oh, what are you doing so fast? Walk slowly, just buy it slowly, not very anxious."

Doris Young said unnaturally, "Dad, aren't you hungry? I haven't eaten for so long.

I'm also afraid that you will be starving." In fact, Doris Young was embarrassed to tell the truth.

The reason she ran so fast was because she was afraid that her parents would say something to Charlie that they shouldn't say. That's why she deliberately ran faster, trying to compress the time that her parents and Charlie spend alone.

At this moment, the little nurse also ran in quickly and blurted out in surprise, "Dr. Kelso! The patient's blood came out, and the blood creatinine was only 45!"

"45?!" Hearing this value, Dr. Kelso was completely confused.

From 1500 to 45? Isn't this amazing? Doris Young's family of three is more sensitive to this data. After all, as early as a few years ago, Doris Young's father had already suffered from uremia. This family of three has been treated for a long time. They are very clear about the numerical range of blood creatinine, and each different range represents what kind of state the kidney is in. They are even more clear.

The relatively broad normal value of blood creatinine is between 40 and 130.

Therefore, when I heard the number 45, the family of three burst into tears with excitement!

Doris Young remembered something, and then asked Dr. Kelso: "Hello Dr. Kelso, I seem to remember the value of 45. For normal people, it is more or less low?"

Doris Young was right. The value of 45. It's almost reaching the minimum, so it's actually a bit low for most normal people.

Generally speaking, the blood creatinine index of adult men is mostly in the range of 70 to 80 to 100.

Dr. Kelso couldn’t hide his excitement and said, "This is actually normal. Your father fell ill during this period, he lost weight very quickly, his body became very weak, and there was also a certain degree of malnutrition. In this case, blood creatinine It will definitely be low. I think your father will be able to maintain the best value of around 70 or 80 after a few days of recuperation!"

Doris Young's whole body suddenly became much more relaxed, she hurriedly asked: "Dr. Kelso, then my dad Is the current situation a cure?"

Dr. Kelso nodded and said confidently: "Healed! It must be healed! This is simply amazing!"

Doris Young was so excited that he turned to look at Charlie, his eyes Flushed. She has many words of gratitude to say, but it feels like a stalk on her lips. This is because, in her opinion, this kind of life-saving kindness is greater than the sky. If she always thanked her, she would appear to be very insincere and not religious enough.

Although Sydney knew that her husband should have recovered, she hadn't received complete proof before. Now the blood creatinine value has come out, completely dispelling all the doubts in her heart, and she couldn't help but burst into tears.

Immediately, she looked at Charlie, and suddenly knelt in front of Charlie, and said with great gratitude: "Charlie, thank you, thank you so much."

Seeing this, Charlie hurriedly stepped forward to support her and said: "Oh auntie, what are you doing? Get up quickly"

Sydney choked up at this time: "Auntie thinks that your kindness is too heavy for our family, and auntie really doesn't know how to thank you"

Sydney sighed: "Charlie, Auntie is not a fool. The medicine you gave us has such a magical effect. If it is sold to those top rich people, it will be priceless, let alone tens of millions. Even hundreds of millions, for those rich people whose lives are hanging by a thread, it is very worthwhile."

Although Sydney is not a university professor, she is also an older generation of intellectuals.

The advantage of an intellectual is that although she may not really understand medical matters, she has a more accurate knowledge and judgment on many things than ordinary people.

Doris Young stepped forward to help her mother, crying and saying: "Mom, don't worry, Charlie saved my father, and I will repay him as a cow and a horse in the future."

Sydney nodded lightly, choked up and said: "Charlie , From now on, you will be our family’s great benefactor."

Mr. Young on the hospital bed couldn’t help but red eyes, and said seriously: "Mr. Wade, you saved this old life of uncle. If you have any use of uncle in the future, please follow me. Uncle speaks, uncle's heart and soul are stunned, and he won't hesitate!"

Charlie smiled helplessly, shook his head lightly, and said seriously: "Uncle and aunt are all serious, Ms. Young is my friend, this is just friends helping each other, she doesn't help me less often, and I can be regarded as repaying her favor."

Doris Young was deeply moved when she heard this. She knew the meaning of Charlie's words, and she must have felt that she didn't bother to help him take care of the Emgrand Group.

However, she was very clear in her heart: "It is my job to take care of the Emgrand Group, and it is my job. I have taken the salary of the young master and I will serve the Emgrand Group. This is justified, so I suppose I did not help the young master. and, just took over the young master Emgrand Group did not take long, give me my salary doubled, I worked hard for him, is not it should do "

on her When he was ashamed, Dr. Kelso, who had been silent on the side, plucked up the courage to ask: "This little brother, can you ask you a question?"

Charlie nodded, "Dr. Kelso, please."

Dr. Kelso is busy. Question: "I want to dare to ask, what kind of medicine did you give Professor Young? Of course, if there are any secrets involved and cannot be said, I understand it 100%!"

Charlie smiled slightly: "It's not a secret. It's just that I asked for this medicine from the genius doctor Dr. Simmons. It is said that the genius doctor is not the creator of this magic medicine. His old man also accidentally obtained a small amount of ancient famous doctors. The pill that has been handed down is very small in the world, but now I have one less one."

Dr. Kelso suddenly realized when he heard this, he patted his thigh and said with emotion: "I remember! Last time I was in our hospital. , There is a patient with high paraplegia. It was because of taking the magic medicine brought by Dr. Simmons, he recovered instantly. It is said that the medicine used for God at that time was the ancient Chinese medicine pill whose prescription was lost. I did not expect this kind of medicine to be so. Miraculous, not only can cure high paraplegia, it can also cure the irreversible acute renal failure in the eyes of modern medicine."

At this point, he couldn't help but feel sorry for a while, and said in a sad tone: "Our ancestors left so many amazing things. Things, it’s a pity that we haven’t been able to keep them well handed down. If this miraculous medicine can be rediscovered and reproduced, it will really be the gospel to the people of the world."

Charlie nodded and smiled, and said nothing.

Dr. Kelso checked the time and said, "Oh, it's almost eleven o'clock. I have to go to other wards for rounds first, so I won't bother too much."

Doris Young hurriedly sent Dr. Kelso out. When she came back in, Charlie also said: "Uncle, aunt, Ms. Young, it's really late, I have to go back first."

Sydney hurriedly said: "Oh, Charlie, what's the hurry, let's sit a little longer!"

Doris Young on the side, I was afraid that her mother would show too much enthusiasm for Charlie, so she hurriedly said, "Mom, this is a hospital ward, not my own home. How can anyone stay in the ward for a while?"

After she finished speaking, she quickly said again. Said: "Besides, Dad is completely healed now. Let's go home quickly. The hospital feels too depressive for me during this period. I don't want to stay here for a minute."

Sydney heard this. Then, I had to say to Charlie with some regrets: "Charlie, the aunt will not keep you today. Tomorrow, Auntie will cook a big meal at home, thank you very much, you must show your face!"

Charlie didn't expect that Sydney would invite him to her house for dinner.

What was thinking to find an excuse declined, the result she did not wait for him to speak, and hastened said:. "Happens tomorrow Saturday, Doris does not go to work, I was able to help out in the house, do the dishes"

Mr. Young also spoke in agreement: "Yes, Mr. Wade, come home to have a meal, just take it as a thank you."

However, Mr. Young didn't know that Charlie had actually been to his house earlier. Seeing that both Sydney and Mr. Young said so, Charlie was somewhat embarrassed. He didn't really want to agree to the meal, but he felt it was difficult to refute others' face.

Just when he was a little hard to get off the tiger, Doris Young hurriedly said: "Mom, I have something to do tomorrow. The company has to work overtime, or another day?"

"Ah? I will work overtime tomorrow?" Sydney was very dissatisfied and said, "Weekend. What kind of overtime ?" Doris Young didn’t actually work overtime, but she saw that her parents might have a good impression of Charlie, and guessed that her parents might want to take advantage of the opportunity to invite Charlie to dinner to learn more.

Therefore, she also guessed that her parents must not know that Charlie is now married, otherwise, they would certainly not be so direct.

So, she planned to postpone the matter of inviting Charlie to eat at home, and then clarify the words with her parents. Even if Charlie’s true identity cannot be told to them, at least she must let them know that Charlie is already a wife. My husband, let them stop thinking about it.

Thinking of this, she said very seriously: "Mom, I really have something to do tomorrow, not only tomorrow, but also a lot of things the day after tomorrow. It is really busy lately, or let's not make an appointment this week, next week Look at the time, touch it again?"

Sydney heard what she said, and she knew she couldn’t continue. What she wanted was Charlie to come to the house to have dinner with their family of three, but if her daughter had something to do, she and her husband invited Charlie to eat at home, more or less It's also strange.

So she had no choice but to say: "Well, then I will not ask Charlie to come to eat at home this week. Next week, depending on your work situation, let's make an early decision and try to invite him to come home for dinner next weekend. "

After that, she looked at Charlie again, with an apologetic expression: "Charlie, I'm really sorry, then let's make an appointment next week. What do you think?"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "Auntie, I can do it."

Sydney hurriedly said to Doris Young again: "Doris, you won't be allowed to work overtime on weekends next week!"

Doris Young said embarrassedly, "I don't have the final say whether to work overtime or not. There are really important things I need to do next week, and I can’t just leave it behind!"

Sydney said with some dissatisfaction, "You are working so hard every day, why does your boss arrange so many for you? Work? Isn't this squeezing employees?"

Charlie on the side heard this, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

After all, he is the boss who squeezed employees in Sydney's words.

Charlie said at this time: "Uncle and Aunt, it's getting late, so I won't bother you much."

Sydney knew that he had delayed Charlie a lot of time, and hurriedly said: "Okay Charlie, Auntie will send you out and Doris will send you to the parking lot."

Charlie smiled and said, "No need for auntie, I can just go by myself."

Doris Young said hurriedly: "Charlie I will send you off!"

Charlie waved his hand: "Okay. After Ms. Young, don’t send me off, stay here to accompany your parents. In addition, if your dad is going to be discharged from the hospital tonight, you have to hurry up and finish the discharge procedures."

Hearing this, Doris didn't insist anymore.

She was very grateful and said to Charlie, "I'm so grateful for what happened today."

Charlie waved her hand: "Don't be so polite, you stay, I'm leaving."

Doris Young sent Charlie to the door, seeing Charlie leave, only then returned to the ward.

As soon as he entered the ward, Sydney hurried over, took Doris Young's hand, and asked concerned: "Ms. Young, what is the relationship between that Charlie and you?"

Doris Young hurriedly said: "It's just the relationship of ordinary friends."

"Ordinary friends?" When Sydney heard this, she hurriedly asked her: "Then do you have a good impression of Charlie in your heart?"

Doris Young said in a panic: "Ah? I don't have one!"

Sydney shook his head and said with a face of disbelief: " Your mother is sweongf? You can tell at a glance, you must have a good impression of him!"

Doris suddenly didn't know how to answer. She naturally had a good impression of Charlie in her heart, and she also had a deep affection.

Especially this time, Charlie not only helped himself punish Walter who poisoned his father, he even saved her father's life with a precious magic medicine.

This made her feel good about Charlie to an unprecedented height.

However, she was very clear: "Charlie Wade is a dignified young master, just a group Imperial on the value of over one hundred billion, this identity, how could I tell him?"

"Not to mention, he would already have Husband, even my wife, Claire, did not deal with work less."

Thinking of this, Doris Young still didn’t understand, "Why did Charlie marry Claire? Claire I've been in contact a few times, and I look really pretty, but the real ability to do things is not really outstanding."

"If Charlie had been helping her secretly, she would have been unable to get the cooperation of the Emgrand Group for the Wilson Group. "

"Even the design studio she started her own business, the overall strength is not top-notch. If she follows the normal process, her studio will not be able to get any project from the Emgrand Group, and it does not even have the ability to bid for the Emgrand Group. Qualifications for the project."

"However, it is precisely because Charlie spoils her that I did various bridges and pavements for her."

"Furthermore, Claire's family conditions are not very good either. When the Wilson Group was at its peak, it was just a trivial family"

"So"

"I am not worse than Claire in terms of ability;"

"I am no worse than Claire in terms of family"

"Even if it is about looks, I dare not say that it is difficult with her. It's a good match, but at least it's not much worse."

"Unfortunately, Charlie chose Claire, a girl who is not so brilliant. This is Claire's luck. I may not have this opportunity in my life. "

Thinking of this, Doris Young can't help but feel a little melancholy.

At this time, Sydney said earnestly: "Doirs, mom really thinks that you and Charlie are really a good match, and Wilsonye, the young man, is really good. People are so concerned about our family's affairs. It's also a little bit interesting to you, plus you are also interesting to him, so you can't follow the flow of the boat and focus on his development?"

When Doris heard her mother's words, she was a little embarrassed, and she blurted out, "Oh mom, what do you think? Charlie is married!"

"Ah?!" Sydney exclaimed when he heard this answer, and asked incredulously: "You said he was married?! Really?!"

Doris Young Helplessly said: "Of course it is true, can I lie to you?"

Sydney suddenly became extremely sorry, and said with a sigh, "Hey, why do you think these good boys are all married?"

Doris Young was also very melancholy when she heard her mother's emotion. In her heart, she was full of affection for Charlie. But unfortunately, she knew that she had few opportunities. The only thing that can be done is to work well in the Emgrand Group and take the Emgrand Group to a higher level, in order to return Charlie's kindness to him, and at the same time to relax her deep feelings for Charlie.

When Sydney saw her daughter being silent, of course she felt very distressed. She gently took Doris’ hand and said seriously: "Good girl, mom always urged you to get married earlier, but now, mom understands that some things are wrong. It's difficult to get it done, so you will work and live according to your own ideas in the future. Mom will no longer point fingers at your life and work."

Mr. Young on the side could not help but exclaimed: "Doris, Your mother is right! In the past, we always looked at your own problems from the perspective of our thinking about problems. This kind of thinking does lack respect for you. In the future, your own affairs will be your own decision, and parents will never again. Intervene"

Doris was grateful when she heard this. There is always a lack of generation gap between children and their parents, and there are various misunderstandings. But in fact, this generation gap and misunderstanding arise not because of material things or money, but because of lack of understanding. Parents lack understanding of their children, and children do the same with their parents. Just like the current parents, most of them hope that their children can enter a good university, find a decent and profitable job, and then settle down in a city as big as possible, and have a smooth life. But they never knew what their children wanted.

Maybe their children don't want to be admitted to a good university, they just want to be able to pursue their hobbies; Maybe they don't want to make a lot of money in big cities, they just want to travel around the world with his ideals. Maybe they don't want this life to be too smooth, so that the smooth is a little flat. Maybe they just want to feel the magnificence of some life in their only one life.

It's like, many times, parents will look for an object with very good overall conditions for their children. In their eyes, the child can marry such an object, absolutely safe and carefree for a lifetime. However, the children do not pursue stability and carefreeness at all as they thought. What they pursue is a vigorous and unforgettable love.

This is why, all the great books on love in ancient and modern China and abroad, almost all have a tragic core of rebelling against their parents for love and ultimately choosing to die in love.

Romeo and Juliet in the West are such stories. Therefore, this misunderstanding between parents and children is not a phenomenon unique to modern society, but almost runs through the entire history of human development.

Doris has always felt that her parents do not understand her enough, that they do not understand her own ambitions, nor do they understand her own feelings. They feel that they don't need to do their best for work or even delay their private life.

They also feel that they should find a boyfriend who can understand all aspects as soon as possible, get married and have children as soon as possible, and stabilize their lives. Once upon a time, Doris felt distressed because of the urging of marriage at home.

At that time, her biggest wish was that her parents would one day understand themselves. Unexpectedly, at this moment, this wish was realized! Thinking of this, Doris' eyes were flushed and her nose was sore that she almost burst into tears.

In order to prevent his parents from crying, Doris hurriedly said to the two of them: "Dad and Mom, you two will wait for me for a while, I will go through the discharge procedures now, let's go home!" At the time, Isaac Cameron and Don Albert had already captured the American classmate of Doris Young, Walter Hogwitz, the eldest son of the American Hogwitz family, and all of Walter's men in Don Albert's kennel.

Don Albert, the kennel, not only raises the fighting dogs for him, but also handles a lot of gray things for him, so from the time of construction, a lot of thought was spent.

First of all, Don Albert’s kennel farm was built in a relatively remote suburban area, which was originally large and sparsely populated. In order to further prevent future problems, Don Albert also registered an agricultural technology company. All the cultivated land around the factory was rented. .

Don Albert rented these cultivated land to cover people's eyes and ears, so in order not to doubt people, he also specially selected a group of cultivated land from his horses to cultivate this large piece of land around the kennel.

In this way, the kennel is safer and it will not attract the attention of others.

Not only the periphery, but also pay attention to safety. Inside the kennel, the security equipment is more complete.

The fence of the kennel does not seem to be high. From the outside, there is no mention of high-voltage power grids and iron briers. It does not look like a very important place.

However, on the inside of the fence, there is a high-voltage power grid one meter wide across ninety degrees.

For those who are trapped inside, the high-voltage power grid is just above their heads, it is impossible to climb up, so there is no way to escape.

Inside the kennel, there is a huge row of kennels. These kennels are all steel-welded iron cages with only a very very strong iron fence.

The locks of each iron fence door are not ordinary mechanical locks, but three solid lines of defense composed of mechanical locks, fingerprint locks, and remote electromagnetic locks.

Therefore, whether it is a terribly lethal fighting dog or a martial arts master with very strong personal strength, if it is really locked in here, there is basically no chance of escape!

All of Walter's men were placed in one of the iron cages, while Walter enjoyed a very different treatment and could enjoy an iron cage exclusively.

And the outside of this iron cage is connected with a set of special equipment for dialysis. Because it is the iron cage, all kinds of pipelines can be passed through easily without preventing Walter from receiving dialysis in the cage.

At this time, Walter, dragged into the iron cage by Don Albert’s men like a dog, still yelled in despair, "You can’t do this to me. I am the eldest son of the Hogwitz family, Rothschild. Relatives of the German family!"

A black-clothed man beside him snorted coldly, and cursed: "What kind of shit, the Rothschild family, in China, any foreign family must be honest! You really think China is Your back garden, come as you want and leave as you want? What do you think you are?" After that, he grabbed Walter by the collar, broke Walter's mouth forcefully, and poured a bottle directly into his mouth. Liquid, then, regardless of Walter's struggle, he directly covered his mouth, and then let go of his hand when he swallowed all the liquid medicine.

Walter coughed a few times and asked in horror: "What the hell did you give me a drink?!"

Isaac Cameron stood outside the cage and sneered: "Don't you like secretly poisoning others with mercury dichloride? Your favorite Things, why can't you taste it?"

"Mercury Dichloride?!"

Walter's face instantly turned pale when he heard this!

He knelt on the ground with a thump, and kept kowtow to Isaac Cameron, crying and said, "I know I was wrong, I really know it was wrong, please, please let the doctor come and wash my stomach, later It’s too late."

"I will lavage your stomach?" Isaac Cameron sneered: "Walter, do you know that you are afraid now? When you hurt others, why didn’t you consider the mood of others? Now it’s your turn. Are you scared and want to admit counsel? Do you really think that admitting counsel will solve the problem? I tell you, it's impossible!"

Walter collapsed in despair and cried loudly: "Please call Master Wade and just say me I really know that I was wrong. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for him in my life, as long as he can spare my life."

Isaac Cameron said disdainfully, "Being a cow and a horse for our young master, do you think you are qualified?

" Exactly!" Don Albert curled his lips in disdain, and said coldly: "Just this kind of dog stuff, let alone being a cow or a horse for the young master, even if I am a dog for Don Albert, I can't fucking look down on him! Something!"

Walter did not want to give up, crying bitterly: "Please help me tell Master Wade! As long as he can agree to let the doctor give me gastric lavage, even if he keeps me here for a lifetime, I will Yes! I really can’t. I’m willing to stay here for the rest of my life, using labor to reform myself and repay my sins."

As soon as Walter said this, the man who was cleaning another iron cage not far away murmured coldly: " Hey! You young Yankee are bullshit here! You offended Master Wade, and hope that Master Wade can let you go? You are a foolish dream! And, in the fifth kennel, I already have me, Jiro Kobayashi, no I need you as a dog!"

It was Ichiro Kobayashi's younger brother, Jiro Kobayashi.

Since he was sent by Charlie to raise a dog here, he dreamed that he would be able to escape from this place one day.

However, Don Albert's kennel farm is extremely tightly guarded. He will definitely not be able to escape if he wants to escape. Therefore, if he wants to leave here, there are only two possibilities left.

"The first possibility of leaving here is that my brother Ichiro Kobayashi made a mistake and was given up by Master Wade, so that Master Wade took the initiative to use him in exchange for me out."

"But, I still clearly remember that my brother was extremely flattering to Master Wade. It looks like, plus I am doing his negative teaching materials in this kennel, so I think my brother should walk on thin ice now and never make any mistakes"

"So, there is only the second possibility left!

" That is, Master Wade is willing to take the initiative to let me go!"

"But this possibility is almost negligible, about zero"

"After all, I work hard every day in the kennel, and my status is very low, even inferior to the dog here, I rarely have the opportunity to see Don Albert, let alone see Master Wade?"

"Because of this, I do my work every day and work hard, and I hope the people under Don Albert can see my efforts. then my performance will truthfully report to the Don Albert "

" now, Don Albert finally come and kennel, and such a good chance a table faithful, Jiro Kobayashi how can I let go in vain! "

Don Albert Wade did not I thought that Jiro Kobayashi, who was working in the kennel, reprimanded Walter with outrage.

However, after a while, he understood Jiro Kobayashi's motives.

So he smiled and said, "Jiro Kobayashi, your consciousness has improved very quickly recently."

Jiro Kobayashi hurried to Don Albert's front, bowed suddenly at 90 degrees, and said loudly: "Don Albert! Thanks! Your recognition of Jiro, Jiro will definitely continue to work hard!"

Don Albert nodded in satisfaction, and smiled: "Jiro, seeing that you have performed well recently, I will talk to the chef back and add a chicken wing to you every day. !"

When Jiro Kobayashi heard this, he hurriedly smiled and pleaded: "Don Albert, you just ask the chef to add a chicken leg to me? I work a lot every day, eat less food, and always have a little nutrition. "Bad"

Don Albert looked at Jiro Kobayashi's skinny appearance, and smiled: "Jiro, you're pretty good at bargaining."

Jiro Kobayashi explained hurriedly, "God, I just feel that I can't get enough food every day. , I don’t mean to bargain with you. Don’t get me wrong."

Don Albert nodded and smiled: "Okay, I know, so let’s see, for your work harder recently, I will let the chef give you every day On the basis of adding a chicken wing, I will add an extra chicken leg every Monday and every Thursday!"

When Jiro Kobayashi heard this, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord! Please help me. Thank you Master Wade, I said that Jiro will definitely work well at the kennel!"

Don Albert smiled and said, "Okay, since you are so sensible, I have the opportunity to meet Master Wade, and I will definitely speak for you in front of him. "

Jiro Kobayashi was immediately excited, he kept bowing, nodded and said: "Jiro thanks Don Albert!" Don Albert turned his face at this time, looked at Walter, who was pale, and sneered: "Walter, You have also heard that I don’t need your garbage to help me work in my kennel, so you live here steadily and get ready for daily dialysis!"

Walter collapsed and cried: "Don Albert! Please call Master Wade. I am also the eldest master of the Hogwitz family, with family assets of more than ten billion U.S. dollars, plus I am more than one meter tall. Eight, all year round fitness, you leave me here to do miscellaneous work, why not be better than that thin and short Japanese?"

Don Albert smirked: "Walter, what do you think your Hogwitz family has assets over 10 billion? Is that impressive? Did you know this thin and short Japanese, is the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. of Japan before coming here? You know what Kobayashi Pharmaceutical assets are like? "

Speaking At this, Don Albert paused, and said coldly: "I'm telling you! The Kobayashi family's assets, more than 30 billion US dollars, are three times as much as your Hogwarts family!"

Walter was immediately stunned when he heard this. , Murmured: "That Japanese, is it the former chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., Jiro Kobayashi?!"

"Yes! That's Jiro Kobayashi!" Don Albert said, and continued mocking: "Look. Look, Jiro Kobayashi has three times the family assets of yours, and it's just a servant who feeds and shovels dog shit every day in my place. Rubbish like you still wants to stay here and do coolies? Take a picture of yourself, do you fucking deserve it?"

Walter was speechless, and his heart was desperately secretive: "I really didn't expect that in Don Albert's kennel, there is actually a Kobayashi. The second young master of the pharmaceutical industry"

"The situation of the Kobayashi family is completely different from the Hogwitz family. The Kobayashi family itself has only two descendants, the eldest son Ichiro Kobayashi, and the second son Jiro Kobayashi, with an average of 30 billion in assets."

"And our Hogwitz family members are too fucking capable of giving birth. My brothers, sisters, cousins, and cousins add up to nearly 20 people and 10 billion dollars in assets. Individuals don’t get much at all."

"So, compared to Jiro Kobayashi, I’m a thousand miles away."

"Even he raises a dog here, so don’t I really have any chance?!"

The mercury dichloride poured into Walter's mouth quickly took effect, and Walter felt more discomfort and pain. He knew that this must be the cause of the rapid deterioration of the kidneys! Until this moment, Walt really realized how much trouble he had caused himself.

He always felt that with his identity, status, and family background, he could walk sideways in any corner of the world. After all, relative to the ten billion dollars of family property, most things in this world seem too cheap to him.

When he was in the United States, he didn't get into trouble less, but even if he really killed someone, he could do it with a few million dollars at most, which would not cause him any trouble at all.

If the poisoning of Mr. Young was in the United States, once the East Window incident happened, he would only need to spend a few hundred thousand dollars, and he would immediately be able to arrange a scapegoat.

Even if the whole world knows, how is he instructing behind? He can find a strong enough relationship in the judicial department of the United States to put all the crimes on a scapegoat, and never let himself get into any trouble.

However, the bad is bad, and he actually offended Master Wade this time. Since Master Wade is offended, it can't be solved with money!

In just a few hours, Walter went from a strong young man to a terminally ill patient who almost lost all mobility and could only lie on the floor and wailing.

The doctor arranged by Isaac Cameron in advance has been following up Walter's physical condition. He will measure his blood creatinine every half an hour.

In half an hour, Walter's blood creatinine value went from 75 at the beginning to two hundred, five hundred, eight hundred, one thousand, and even soon exceeded one thousand five.

This number represents that Walter's kidney has been completely damaged. Afterwards, the doctor immediately put him on the dialysis equipment. Dialysis equipment, to put it bluntly, is a mechanical kidney manufactured artificially.

When one's own kidneys lose their function, they use such equipment to replace the kidneys to complete detoxification and filtration tasks. Therefore, when the dialysis equipment was activated, Walter's life was saved. However, although his life was saved, he couldn't get rid of the dialysis equipment anyway.

...

At the same time, New York, USA.

Inside a skyscraper in Manhattan, a white man in his fifties is walking anxiously back and forth in his office. He is Walter's father, Steve Hogwitz.

It was already three o'clock in the afternoon in New York, and Steve started contacting Walter at nine o'clock in the morning, and has not been able to contact Walter until now.

Fearing that Walter would encounter any unexpected events in China, he contacted Walter's entourage, but these people were all missing without exception. Several other family executives who followed Walter to Aurous Hill can still be contacted, but they have no idea where Walter went after the evening.

In order to determine Walter's whereabouts, these executives immediately called the Aurous Hill police, but the Aurous Hill police did not find any trace of Walter. This person is as if the world has evaporated. After Steve got the feedback, he immediately realized that the situation was very bad.

He pressed the phone on his desk and sternly ordered: "Arrange the plane immediately, I'm going to China!"

Aurous Hill in the early morning looks no different from usual. More than a dozen people, including Walter, are missing. For Aurous Hill, which has a population of nearly 10 million, it is impossible to make any waves.

Charlie slept very steadily this night, and Elaine was worried about breakfast, so he was still asleep at this time.

At the same time, Deana, alone, drove from Thorne's mansion to the door of Bruce's former residence. Since coming to Aurous Hill, Deana would dream about Bruce every night.

Especially last night, she dreamed that she became Bruce’s wife, that Bruce took herself away from Eastcliff and came to Aurous Hill, and she also dreamed that she would stay with Bruce in the yard that was about to be auctioned. A happy life with the husband and the wife.

It was because of this dream that she couldn't help but want to come back to this old courtyard to take a look. Deana parked the car outside, pushed open the dilapidated iron gate of the yard, and walked in. At this time, she was thinking about Bruce's shadow, and she didn't even notice that someone was in a secret place, taking pictures of herself with a camera.

Ten minutes later, Eastcliff, Wade family.

Lord Wade was excited to call a meeting with his three sons. Corran, Myles, and William immediately got out of the bed and hurried to Lord Wade's study after receiving the notice.

Lord Wade looked at his three sleepy-faced sons, and said with excitement: "I let you over here so early because I have found a good way to attack the Banks Family!"

Corran asked in surprise, "Dad! Yes! What's a good way?"

Lord Wade smiled mysteriously, picked up a tablet, opened a photo, handed it to the three of them, and smiled: "Look for yourself!"

Corran and his two younger brothers immediately leaned over to watch carefully. .

This is a picture of a woman, and it can be seen that the photographer used a telephoto lens and took it secretly from a relatively far away position.

Later, Corran was the first to recognize this woman and exclaimed: "This... isn't this Zayne's wife,

Deana?" Myles hurriedly agreed: "It's really her! Dad, you What did you do to

sneak a photo of Deana?"

Lord Wade sneered: "This time the Banks Family's reputation has been greatly affected by Xion's affairs. The old fox Lord Banks even sold his son Zayne for his own reputation. Keeping the way? For this reason, they fled to Australia to avoid the limelight. If we can add fuel to the fire, they will be more uncomfortable!"

Corran asked puzzledly, "Dad, what does this have to do with Deana? I heard the gossip that Deana is planning to divorce Zayne."

Lord Wade smiled and said, "Do you know where Deana is now?" The three sons shook their heads involuntarily. They have always regarded the Banks Family as a major enemy, but they did not pay much attention to Deana, the Banks Family's wife.

Seeing all three sons, Lord Wade smiled indifferently, and said, "Deana is in Aurous Hill now!"

"Aurous Hill?" Corran asked in surprise, "Is there anything weird about her in Aurous Hill?"

Lord Wade pointed to the tablet. "Did you not see where this photo was taken?"

Corran looked at the dilapidated little yard in the photo and said blankly, "Dad, isn't this just a broken yard? Is there any special place?"

Lord Wade sighed slightly, and said in a little melancholy: "This dilapidated little courtyard is the place where Bruce lived in Aurous Hill."

Corran and the three brothers suddenly realized.

Corran was the first to react and exclaimed: "Deana went to Bruce's former residence. Is it because he still has feelings for Bruce?"

"Yeah!" Lord Wade nodded and said, "In my opinion, it must be so! "

Corran slapped his lips: "Tsk tsk... this Deana is really infatuated with Bruce! She ran so far to Aurous Hill just to take a look at Bruce's old residence."

Lord Wade sighed: "Not only In this way, the yard where Bruce has lived is about to be auctioned off for justice. Deana also signed up and will participate in the auction on Monday!" After that, Lord Wade sneered and said, "This is a good opportunity for us to attack the Banks Family. Ah! As long as we let people send this photo, and at the same time spread the news that Deana's lingering affection for Bruce, and even the purchase of Bruce's old residence, also spread, the last bit of face of the Banks Family will also be lost!"

This weekend, the entire upper class of Eastcliff once again burst a blockbuster. Deana, the wife of Banks’ son Zayne, went to Aurous Hill without divorcing Zayne! Moreover, she went to Aurous Hill to cherish the memory of Bruce, who had been dead for nearly 20 years! What is even more amazing is that Deana is going to participate in the judicial auction next Monday to bid for the old house where Bruce lived!

Is it because she wants to see things and think about people? ! Could it be that she loved Bruce so deeply? ! Otherwise, how could Deana still love Bruce so faithfully after so many years? Moreover, from the photos taken by Deana, she was very sad. When the telephoto camera captured her beautiful and moving face, she even caught two lines of tears.

You know, in Deana's years, it was Eastcliff who understood one thing from Deana's practices. That is: It turns out that Deana has been obsessed with Bruce for so many years, even though she has been married to Zayne for more than 20 years and gave birth to a son and a daughter for Zayne!

Suddenly, the entire upper class of Eastcliff had a lot of discussions. On the one hand, people marveled that Deana was so affectionate with Bruce; on the other hand, they laughed at Zayne, failing to win Deana’s true love for so many years. In Deana’s mind, it is even less than a death twenty years ago!

The Banks Family, who was ridiculed and mocked by the whole world because of the incident of betraying Xion, suddenly added a new huge joke!

In Eastcliff's mansion, Lord Banks threw several precious porcelains in anger!

After a ding-ding and crackling of the ceramics, he roared angrily: "This Deana actually ran to Aurous Hill at this time to go to the place where the dead man Bruce lived, and he shed tears fakely. This is to slap our Banks Family in the face!"

Zayne is not in the country, so the next generation representative of the Banks Family has become his younger brother James. At this time, James said with a furious expression: This woman Deana is really too much. I didn’t expect that my brother had married her for so many years and he hadn’t brought up this white-eyed wolf!"

"Now when our Banks Family is on the cusp of the storm, she will do so. I think she just deliberately wanted to sweep the face of our Banks Family!"

Jordan immediately echoed: "Yes, Dad! I really didn't expect that my sister-in-law could do such an unscrupulous way. After all, my elder brother hasn’t divorced her yet!"

Zayneli said hurriedly, "Dad! Sister-in-law’s visit to Bruce’s former residence is actually not the most serious. The most serious thing is, if the sister-in-law really mentions Bruce When the former residence is bought, we will be really embarrassed!"

"Yes! James only then reacted and cursed impatiently: "Damn! That bitch! Before divorcing my eldest brother, I ran to buy the place where the dead man Bruce lived. What the hell did that mean? Could it be that a person who has been dead for 20 years is stronger than my elder brother? Even if my eldest brother doesn't help, he can't be worse than a damn ghost, right? "

James's words not only scolded his sister-in-law Deana, but also scolded his elder brother Zayne. The implication of his remarks was to let the old man know that his elder brother is a trash, a trash that cannot surrender his own woman, or even a comparison. Not the waste of the dead!

Lord Banks can naturally hear the off-strings in James's words. What's more, he actually agreed with James's words from the bottom of his heart. In the past 50 years, he has never been like now. In this way, full of anger at his eldest son!

In his opinion, the Banks Family is in the situation it is today, and Zayne should bear most of the responsibility! Therefore, in his eyes, Zayne was not only not a qualified family heir, but also not even a qualified blood heir. The so-called family successor is the one who will inherit the entire Banks Family in the future and become the helm of the Banks Family; and the so-called bloodline successor naturally requires a lot more conditions. As long as it is a person from the Banks Family, it is the Banks Family blood successor. .

The current Lord Banks thinks that not only is Zayne not qualified to be the helm of the Banks Family, he is not even qualified to inherit the blood of the Banks Family!

Therefore, he said in an angry cold voice: "James! Call your eldest brother! Ask him to prevent Deana from participating in the judicial auction next Monday! I will never allow this woman to make the Banks Family the laughing stock of China again!"

James heard this, his heart was already happy, and his mouth said very solemnly: "Dad, don't worry! I will call the big brother!" After that, James took out the phone and prepared to dial.

Lord Banks on the side said coldly: "Turn on the hands-free! I want to hear what this rebellious son will say!" James was overjoyed that he beat his eldest brother Zayne when he was too busy.

Zayne at this time did not know what happened to Eastcliff. He received a call from James, and his heart was immediately full of disgust. Although he is not in Eastcliff these days, he can accurately imagine how his younger brother will corrupt himself when he is not by his father's side.

At this critical moment, it is equivalent to the ancient emperor's dissatisfaction with the prince and the desire to dethrone the prince. When the other princes are excited, they must deliberately plan to perform well, and at the same time desperately put the prince down.

In the face of huge interests, brotherhood is nothing, not even a fart. Therefore, he was irritated and did not even bother to answer James's call.

James called again, and when no one answered, he immediately said to the old man: "Big Brother doesn't answer the phone, he doesn't know what he is doing."

"Trash! What a trash!" Lord Banks yelled: "I let him go to Australia to avoid the limelight. Except for this incident, he didn't have any shit, and he couldn't even answer the phone! Continue calling!"

"Good!"

James immediately called Zayne again.

Zayne in Australia was so annoyed by the ringing of his phone that he wanted to simply shut it down, but after another thought, he suddenly realized: "Now the old man is not satisfied with me. If I don't answer James's call again, he runs to the old man. If you tarnish me in front of him, it’s really a loss!"

Thinking of this, he immediately pressed the answer button, and asked in a cold tone, "What’s the matter?"

James said immediately, "Brother! Why don’t you answer the phone all the time!"

Zayne didn’t expect that his younger brother would accuse himself as soon as he came up, so he asked dissatisfiedly: "I have been sent to Australia to avoid the limelight. Does the matter still have anything to do with me? Shouldn’t the domestic issues be resolved by you?" As soon as the Lord Banks who was on the phone heard this, his face suddenly fell, but he didn’t make any sound, and instead did something to James A silent gesture meant not to let Zayne on the other end of the phone know that he was also listening on the other end of the phone.

James immediately understood, and hurriedly said: "Big brother! Sister-in-law ran to Aurous Hill, ran to Bruce's former residence, and was still in tears at Bruce's former residence. These were all photographed by the paparazzi and exposed! And the sister-in-law also signed up. At Monday’s judicial auction and is going to buy Bruce’s former residence! Our Banks Family’s faces are all lost by this lady!"

"What?!" Zayne immediately became so angry that he almost went violently, and cursed with extreme anger: "This Deana is really stubborn! She doesn't take me seriously!"

"Yeah! Big brother!" James immediately added his jealousy: "Sister-in-law and you have not divorced after all. At this time, it is too much to openly remember a man who has been dead for 20 years and is a man from the Wade family!"

Zayne gritted his teeth and Said: "James, this is a matter between me and her. You don't need to point me here!" In Zayne's heart, although he has a lot of dissatisfaction with Deana, he can still see right and wrong in his heart. James fights at this time. When talking on the phone, I just didn't feel at ease! On the one hand, I want to irritate myself, on the other hand, I want to provoke the relationship between myself and Deana!

Therefore, he naturally didn't have a good tone for James.

James sighed deliberately at this time and said, "Hey! Big brother! Sister-in-law is your wife, you have to think of a way! At least you have to persuade her not to bid for Bruce's old house, so we Banks Family At least I can keep a face."

Zayne said coldly, " James, I don't need you to teach me how to do things!"

James said hurriedly, "Big brother, don't be emotional now, after all, it's not between you and your sister-in-law. It’s a matter between our entire Banks Family and my sister-in-law!"

"She is your wife after all now, and she is not just your wife, she is also the Banks Family’s daughter-in-law, she is now acting recklessly and losing It's not just your face, but the face of our entire Banks Family!"

Zayne exploded as soon as he heard this, and yelled: "James! You are trying to trap me here! Why are you calling me today?! What of the rest of the Banks family?"

Zayne said these words, and the implication is that he is not to blame his wife Deana, but his father Lord Banks!

The reason why the whole thing can reach this point is that Lord Banks alone caused it! If he hadn't been wise and self-assertive to betray Xion, the matter that Xion was his illegitimate daughter would not have been exposed.

What really pushed the Banks Family into the abyss was the betrayal of Xion, and he was also forced to come out and take the blame. The culprit behind this was Lord Banks! Moreover, in Zayne's heart, although he was very dissatisfied with Deana, he still had some understanding of what she had done deep in his heart.

After all, he knew very well in his heart that he made his mistake first. I have been hiding the illegitimate daughter outside for more than 20 years. It is impossible for any woman to forgive myself, not to mention Deana, a woman who does not tolerate any sand in her eyes and has a naturally strong personality.

Moreover, Deana likes Bruce's things. She knew more than 20 years ago that she wanted to go to Aurous Hill to mourn Bruce. She was afraid that it had been in her mind for more than 20 years, and she hadn't had it for more than 20 years. To go, it proves that Deana respects him from the bottom of her heart.

The reason why she no longer cared about her feelings now was because he had made a mistake first. Therefore, under this premise, he hated his father far more than hated Deana. However, James didn't care about this. He just wanted to go to the bottom of the well and kill others.

So, he opened his mouth and said: "Big brother! What do you mean by this? Do you think that the Banks Family will fix everything? It is not your responsibility?"

Zayne heard him ask, and suddenly exploded, blurting out: "It’s my fucking responsibility?! Was it me that wanted to give up Xion? Was it my collusion with the Japanese Self-Defense Force to kill Xion?" On the phone, the Lord Banks's expression was already very ugly.

James was very happy, but he questioned unhingedly: "Big brother, what do you mean? Do you think all this is Dad's responsibility? I tell you! Dad does everything for us! It’s all to wipe your ass for your eldest son who has an illegitimate daughter outside! If you hadn’t messed around and got Xion out, how could we have the situation we are today?!"

Zayne shouted angrily: "Fuck your mother!"

James was also angry, and cursed: "My mother is your mother!" Zayne was speechless when he heard this.

And Lord Banks’ face was already black and green.

James continued to provoke at this time: "Big Brother! I didn't call to fight with you, and I don't want to fight with you, I want to persuade you to recognize the reality!"

Zayne asked in an angry way: "Recognize what reality? "

James said coldly: "The first reality I want to persuade you to recognize clearly is that my sister-in-law does not have our Banks Family in her eyes!" After all, James continued to aggressively say: "I want to persuade you to recognize the second reality. The reality is that the sister-in-law married you for more than 20 years, and she has never regarded you as her husband! In the terms of the young people nowadays, you are just a spare tire in her eyes! She can't get Bruce so you are a Second choice spare tire!"

James's words deeply hurt Zayne's heart! This is actually the most fragile place in his heart over the past two decades. He knew that he was Deana's spare tire and that he was Bruce's substitute, and he had not been able to truly replace Bruce for more than 20 years! However, his uncontrollable love for Deana kept him deceiving himself and others. Now, the truth was unrelentingly told by James, and he was ashamed to the extreme!

He cursed with extreme resentment on the phone: "James! If you fucking talk nonsense, I will kill you!"

James didn't say a word, he actually enjoyed Zayne's current anger and corruption. He knew that the more Zayne lost his reason at this moment, the lighter his weight in front of the old man. If he can keep him in this state, it won't be long before the old man will never want to see him again. James did not speak, but the old man beside him couldn't bear it anymore!

His entire popularity trembled, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Zayne! For a woman who doesn't love you at all and doesn't care about your face, even if you say such things to your hand-foot brothers, you are still not a human!"

Zayne was on the phone for an instant. Like being struck by lightning! He really didn't expect the old man to be next to the phone! He only understood now that he had been led by James since he was on the phone. James provoked his anger step by step, tempted himself step by step, and fell into the pit he dug!

So, he could only hurriedly explain: "Dad! I didn't mean that, I was just getting angry just now." "Don't say it!" Lord Banks screamed and said: "I don't care what you use, you must stop it. Deana will participate in the judicial auction next Monday! I will not allow her to tarnish the face of the Banks family any more!!"

In the eyes of Lord Banks, the face of the Banks Family, he can throw himself to death, but other people cannot!

The decision to betray Xion was made by him. Although he finally forced Zayne to come out, but the face of the Banks Family was lost because of him, but instead of doing any self-examination, he only allowed the state officials to set fire to the people.

Even if Deana had not divorced Zayne, the marriage between her and Zayne was also the first that Zayne derailed. Not to mention that she just wanted to buy the old house where Bruce lived, even if she also wanted Zayne, the Banks' family has absolutely no right to accuse her.

However, in the eyes of Mr. Banks, he did not think so. He felt that although his son had derailed first, Deana, as the daughter-in-law of the Banks Family, would definitely not do anything that would damage the face of the Banks Family.

Now, Deana went to Aurous Hill to cherish Bruce's memory, and even bid for Bruce's former residence. In Lord Banks's view, this was definitely reaching out to hit the face of Banks' family! So, in any case, they must force her to completely dispel this idea! Zayne was also helpless at this time.

He knew Deana too well, and knew that he could not persuade her to turn around, but he didn't dare to disobey the old man directly, so he had no choice but to agree and said: "Dad, I will talk to Deana on the phone and persuade her. She dismissed this idea."

Zayne added: "If you still don’t listen to my persuasion, then I have nothing to do." Lord Banks shouted coldly, "You must tell her clearly when you call her. , This is not just what you mean, but also what I mean. If she doesn’t listen to her husband, she must at least give me a bit of face for being a good father-in-law!"

Zayne had to agree and said: "I know I’ll tell her when I’m done."

Lord Banks snorted, " Get this done as soon as possible!"

After speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. Zayne heard the end call tone on the phone, feeling very upset. He was silent for about five minutes by himself before unlocking the phone and calling Deana who was far away in Aurous Hill.

Deana saw Zayne’s call, and although she didn’t want to answer it, she still pressed the answer button and asked, "Is there something?"

Zayne hesitated for a moment, then said: "Deana, Dad just called me, He was very unhappy about you going to Aurous Hill."

Deana asked, "Why is he unhappy when I came to Aurous Hill?"

Zayne said in a cold voice, "Aren’t you asking knowingly? Do you know that the entire Eastcliff City knows why you go to Aurous Hill? They all know that you are going to Aurous Hill to cherish the memory of Bruce, and they also know you are going to buy the old house where Bruce lived!"

Deana said calmly, "Where I want to go is my freedom, and what I want to buy is mine. Whom I want to cherish in my heart is my freedom, not to mention that the entire Eastcliff City knows it, even if the entire country knows it, I have a clear conscience."

"Did you even think about dad?" Zayne asked angrily: "What's his mood when someone mentions his daughter-in-law goes to cherish another man in front of him?"

Deana asked him without humility, "Zayne, did you think about my dad when he mentioned his son-in-law had an illegitimate daughter in her 20s outside, what was his mood?"

Zayne was speechless immediately. He knew that it was impossible for him to convince Deana on this issue, because what he did was a hundred times, one thousand times, or even ten thousand times worse than that of Deana!

So, he was silent for a long time and sighed: "Hey! Deana, I didn't want to call you about this, mainly because my dad was very angry and called me, so that I have to persuade you to give up anyway and not to participate in the judicial auction next Monday, you know Dad very well. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I advise you not to participate."

Deana heard it and said seriously: "Zayne, I ask you to watch For the sake of a husband and wife, authorize your lawyer to divorce the marriage. After the divorce, your Banks Family no longer has to worry about what I want to do, and what I do has nothing to do with your Banks Family."

Zayne said decisively: "I will not agree to the divorce for the time being. I will talk about it when I return to China."

Deana said flatly, "Well, since this is the case, please don't call me anymore. When will you be willing to divorce, don’t talk to me. Just contact your lawyer."

After finishing this, Deana directly hung up.

Zayne was once again hanging on the other side of the phone. At this time, Zayne was extremely angry in his heart.

He directly slammed the phone to the ground, smashed to pieces, and yelled: "Deana! I just don't understand, what is so good about Bruce?! Why do you remember him for so many years?! Don't you Forget, he never chose you from the beginning to the end! He kept giving up on you, and gave up on you until he died!"

Just as he was furious, the servant walked over with a mobile phone. Cautiously said: "Master Banks is calling."

Zayne realized that he had already smashed his phone.

He had to take the call from the servant, suppressed his anger, and said, "Dad, what do you want?"

Lord Banks asked coldly, "Why can't I get through to your phone?"

Zayne had to lied: " There was a problem with my phone and it turned off automatically." Lord Banks didn't go into it any more, but asked him eagerly: "Have you communicated with Deana?"

Zayne hurriedly said, "Yes I did."

Lord Banks asked, "What did she say? ? "

Zayne, frustrated said:"Dad, I'm sorry, I tried to convince her and even told her your wishes, but she will not listen."

Lord Banks at once furious, teeth shouted:" Waste What a waste! A waste that even can't control a woman!"

After speaking, he once again rudely hung up the phone! This was Zayne's third call that was hung up in just ten minutes. He has been in a fit of anger! At the moment he was almost about to smash the phone in his hand, his whole figure was suddenly taken aback, and then suddenly relaxed. He threw the phone to the servant, got up, walked up the stairs, and returned to his room.

On the way upstairs, he murmured: "Deana, the old man is far less talkative than Zayne. Since you don't want to give him face, I don't care about anything from now on!"

At this moment, Eastcliff Banks' family.

Lord Banks was equally angry.

Deana insisted on participating in the judicial auction next Monday, which made him very annoyed. However, he was also very clear in his heart that in this situation, he hoped to persuade Deana, fearing that it would be of no use at all.

At this moment, James said: "Dad, maybe let's find a relationship and ask Aurous Hill to cancel this auction!"

"Cancel?" Lord Banks asked him, "Can it be cancelled for a while, can it be cancelled for a lifetime? Now there is a lot of discussion on it, and many people are paying attention to this auction. If people know that we use this relationship to prevent Deana from buying this old house, I am afraid that people will be even more ridiculing!"

James looked anxious and Question: "Dad, what should I do? The auction will start the day after tomorrow!"

Lord Banks nodded and said coldly: "Let’s clarify the relationship secretly, and move this auction from the Internet to in person. I want to see if Deana can really go out and go to the auction in person!"

James blurted out, "Dad, this can't be done! What if she does go? I personally think she will go!"

Lord Banks's eyes flashed a fierce sneer, and he sneered: "If she really doesn't know how to back off, then don't blame me for being cruel. How did Princess Diana die? You should be very cruel. Is it clear?"

"Princess Diana?!"

James thought of the legendary princess's bizarre fate, his expression was immediately shocked, he instantly understood what Dad meant, and exclaimed: "Dad, are you kidding me?"

Lord Banks expression Stern said:"This is a matter of face, without the slightest joke, anyway, I do not let Banks' face get ruin at the hands of a woman without my family name."

Lord Banks coldly said: "Although the Banks Family is not a European royal family, the importance of our face is not inferior to those of the European royal nobles! If anyone dares to insult the Banks Family's face, don't blame me for being ruthless! In order to defend the Banks Family's face, what do you expect?!"

James nodded gently. He knew that whether it was a royal family, aristocrat, or a top family, the importance of public face was almost above everything.

My father is now taking advancement as retreat and letting the auction go offline, which is equivalent to letting Deana consider it carefully. If she dares to participate directly in the auction unscrupulously, then don't blame the Banks Family for being merciless! Sometimes, just to force the other party to make a bigger decision.

It's like a confrontation between two people. One of them can't bear the pain of a killer for the time being, and is unwilling to let the other side go. They often go the other way and hand the other a knife directly.

If the other party really doesn't know how to lift up and picks up the knife, it is tantamount to helping oneself make the final decision.

Lord Banks wanted to transfer the auction from online to offline for this purpose; to test Deana and see if she would choose life or death!

Deana’s old butler in Aurous Hill soon received the news that the auction was changed to offline auction, and he hurriedly reported the situation to Deana. .

Deana was surprised and asked: "Didn't you say that similar auctions have been put online for the past two years? Why did this move back from online again?"

The old butler shook her head and said, "Second Miss, I am not very clear about this. I inquired about it. It seems that offline public auctions are more transparent."

Deana didn't think much about it. She hesitated for a moment and said: " Offline, let’s go offline. Has the time and place been set?"

"It’s set!" The old butler hurriedly said: "Monday at 10 o'clock in the Jumbo Pavilion auction hall!"

"Jumbo Pavilion?" Deana asked curiously, "What is the background of Jumbo Pavilion?"

The old steward introduced: "This Jumbo Pavilion is a cooperative club under our Aurous Hill Cultural and Play Association. It mainly sells various antiques and organizes and undertakes various auctions."

Deana nodded and said:." If so, then Monday morning I will go directly to Jumbo Court to participate in the auction."

The old housekeeper said:."Miss Deana, I don’t think it would be a good idea for you to go personally."

Deana asked in surprise: "Why?"

The old housekeeper coughed awkwardly and explained: "Miss Deana, the matter of your coming to Aurous Hill has already casued trouble in Eastcliff, if you want to participate in this event yourself it will surely cause more controversy."

Deana smiled lightly and said seriously: "The so-called controversy is because I and Zayne have not yet divorced. Although I am not divorced with him, I married him for more than 20 years and has never been close to any other man, even if it is verbal ambiguity, but on the other hand, Zayne, he keeps saying that he loves me, but he still has a private life outside. To give birth to a daughter, why is his approach allowed, and my approach will cause even greater controversy?"

The old butler reluctantly said, "Second lady, although the society has already emphasized equality between men and women, there are some things between men and women. Naturally, there is a difference between them. In the moral philosophy of upper-class society, there is always a higher degree of tolerance for the male partner. Many original partners even turn a blind eye to this, and the public is not surprised by it."

He said again: "Do you remember that there was a more famous director who was not clear with others. His wife was not angry, but publicly said that her husband was taken advantage of? But the other way round, if it is a woman she is going to be scolded to death in front of public opinion!"

Deana smiled slightly, and said, "Uncle White, you’re worried about it. I just want to buy the house where Bruce Wade lived. It’s my memory for him, apart from that, I won’t have any scandals with other men, let alone any actual relationship with other men. If the outside world can’t even tolerate this, then neither will I need their tolerance."

The old housekeeper said anxiously, "Second Miss, I don’t mean that. I mean, it’s okay for you to buy this house, but the current situation is a bit special after all."

"You and Zayne haven't divorced yet, so I feel that you don’t have to go to this auction in person. It’s better to let me find a third party who has nothing to do with the vacation and let him take the house back on your behalf. After coming back after the auction, they will hold temporary ownership until you and Zayne divorced, then this house will be transferred to your name. This will avoid any backlash."

Deana waved her hand and said earnestly: "Uncle White, I miss Bruce. That is not wrong in itself. So I am not afraid of shadows when I am upright. If others helped me to participate in the auction, but once it was passed I took ownership, others would think that I had a guilty conscience."

The old butler sighed with regret: "Second Miss! There is something I know not to say, but I have to say it! The Banks’ have always been extremely hostile. You have seen what happened some time ago. They can even sell the flesh and blood of their own family. This proves that this family has almost no morals at all. If you insist on participating in this auction, you will offend them."

Deana frowned slightly, and said puzzledly: "I just don't understand. Zayne carried the illegitimate daughter for 20 years in secret, and still dignifiedly brought the illegitimate daughter under my nose for several years. Why does anyone think that the Banks Family will be offended by me?"

The old housekeeper hurriedly said, "Miss, many things are not as we imagined. In the upper-class society, men and women are indeed very different. You can’t consciously ignore it."

Deana smiled slightly: "Uncle White, don’t persuade me. I’ve made up my mind. If you don’t arrange for me, I will arrange it myself. In short, I must go to this auction, and Go freely!"

The old butler hesitated for a long time before finally sighing helplessly: "Well, second lady, I will make arrangements."

---

At the same time, Thompson First's villa. Charlie also received a call from Isaac Cameron.

Isaac Cameron said on the phone: "Master, the auction on Monday has been changed to offline."

"Oh?" Charlie asked in surprise: "Why did it change to offline?"

Isaac Cameron said, "After inquiring about it, I even dragged Eastcliff’s informant to help in the investigation. The information returned seemed to be the Banks Family mediating in it."

"Banks Family?!" Charlie frowned, "Why did the Banks Family want to interference in this auction?"

"This I do not know, "Isaac Cameron truthfully said: "I have not pried into this matter, but you still try to be low-key."

Then, Isaac Cameron hastily added: "Mainly because This house is too sensitive. It is the old house where your parents lived. Once anyone competes for this house, it will prove to have a certain relationship with your parents. I’m afraid that the Banks' Family will find you there. Once the Banks Family finds you, they dare not say what they can do to you, but your identity will definitely not be able to stay hidden."

Charlie said in agreement: "You are right, where will the buying and auction meeting on Monday be carried out?"

Isaac Cameron said: "The treasure pavilion is the place where you and the so-called metaphysic master Jack Yaleman bid for clams."

Charlie suddenly realized and said, "I know, so let me remember that there is a VIP box. You ask Charles who is in charge to prepare one for me, and then ask your driver to go to the scene to help me participate in the auction, and I will observe it secretly in the box."

Charles after Hearing Isaac Cameron say that Charlie Wade was going to come to his Treasure Pavilion to participate in the auction, was immediately excited. He immediately prepared the largest and best box, and at the same time, he called Charlie specifically.

As soon as the call was connected, he respectfully said: "Master Wade, I heard that you are going to participate in the auction on Monday morning, so I specially reserved the best box for you!"

Charlie said indifferently. "Pavilion Master Charles thank you for your interest, but this time you must not disclose my identity, let alone the news that I am going to participate in the auction."

Charles said without hesitation: "Master Wade, don't worry, I will tomorrow will be personally responsible for security work, the auction site, to prevent any unauthorized persons from entering, media reporter is not allowed near the Jumbo Court within the range of one hundred meters, to the time you can go directly to the internal channel. This way your identity is not exposed. "

Charlie Satisfied and said: "Very good, then I will work hard for the treasure pavilion master tomorrow."

Charles said flatly: "It is an honor to serve Master Wade!"

Charlie smiled and said : "Pavilion Master, then we'll see you tomorrow."

"Okay, Master Wade, we'll see you tomorrow!"

After hanging up the phone, Charles was more or less puzzled in his heart, and he could not help but secretly thought: "It's really not something I understand as to why Master Wade came to the Treasure Pavilion to participate in this kind of judicial auction. My Treasure Pavilion holds many large auctions throughout the year, many of which are rare and exotic treasures, but Master Wade seems to have basically not come to any of those. And this time the auction is just a very ordinary judicial auction. The auction items are only some assets that have been seized by the court. Among them, most of them are second-hand cars and second-hand houses. It is impossible for such an auction to attract any high-end people to participate, but why does Master Wade, such a powerful figure, have to come here in person? The lot in this auction seems to be nothing valuable. The most valuable is an old second-hand villa with a starting price of 6 million and an estimated market price of more than 8 million. Master Wade lives in Thompson First, such a real estate is simply impossible to admire."

Although Charles was puzzled, he was still very excited when he thought of being able to get in touch with Charlie on Monday. During this period of time, he did hear that the famous figures in Aurous Hill had all been gifted by Charlie. It is said that the pill that Charlie gave to them had the miraculous effect of resurrection.

Therefore, he felt that if he could also have a chance to develop more relationships with Charlie, he might also have a chance to get a magic medicine that could bring the dead back to life.

Monday morning After Charlie finished washing up and dressed neatly, he took a taxi to the Treasure Pavilion by himself. This auction itself had nothing of value, so there was no waves in Aurous Hill, and not many people paid attention. But, in Eastcliff, thousands of kilometers away, countless pairs of eyes are staring at this auction.

These people have only one focus, and that is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Banks Family and the wife of Zayne, Deana. One thing everyone cares about is whether Deana will visit this auction in person today.

Some people think that Deana will not appear because they think that the Banks Family will pressure Deana on this matter. In any case, they cannot let Deana lose the face of the Banks Family.

But some people think that since Deana has gone to Aurous Hill, Bruce’s former residence, and even signed up to participate in this auction, she will definitely go because of her personality, even if there is a knife in the sky, she will definitely go.

Therefore, the good people even opened a betting handicap in Eastcliff, and started the betting game on whether Deana would appear or not.

Thorne's old house at this moment. Deana is also ready. She had already decided that she had to be present at this auction, so even though the Banks Family had great opinions on this, she was determined to set off.

Fitz and Zara stood by the door of Deana's room early in the morning. When the door of her room opened, the brothers and sisters immediately saw the very formal mother.

Fitz was immediately anxious, and blurted out: "Mom! Are you really going to participate in that auction?"

Deana nodded slightly and said, "I have already signed up, so how can I not go?"

Zara said anxiously, "Mom! You can't go! My friend told me that all people in Eastcliff are paying attention to you now. They said that if you do go, the Banks Family will have no face."

Deana said seriously: "The Banks Family's face is not determined by me, but by the Banks Family. What your grandfather and your father do is the key to the Banks Family's face."

Zara Anxiously said: "Mom, I understand what you mean, but the current situation is that the previous things of the Banks Family are irreversible, but if you can give up participating in this auction now, the Banks Family can still Finally saved a bit of face"

Deana looked at Zara and said very seriously: "Zara, Mom never cares about anyone's opinion of me, including this matter, so anyone can think what they want. You know why?"

Zara shook her head subconsciously. Then, she spoke asked: "Why?"

Deana very serious, said: "The reason they think I should save face for the Banks family is nothing more than that I am a married woman. They feel that as a married woman, at all times, the interests of her husband’s family must be the top priority. My husband has a lover outside, so she must not make a quarrel, on the contrary, she has to make a world. The peaceful appearance is shown to everyone, so that everyone knows that they always put the face of their husbands as their priority. In their eyes, this is how a woman should act. But, in my opinion, such a woman is too sad! Why should I wrong myself and cater to others? Why should I wrong myself and protect others? Is it because I am a woman?"

Speaking of this, Deana looked at Zara and said solemnly: "Zara , Mom never wants you to marry a husband who is so rich and powerful. Mom only hopes that you can maintain your dignity under any circumstances. Don’t be a so-called woman who thinks about the overall situation, otherwise, you will not be happy in this life!"

Zara was struck by lightning at this moment. She looked at her mother's resolute eyes, and suddenly a stormy sea turned up in her heart. She couldn't help but wondered: "Why would I say that to my mother? Will I ask myself the same when something like this happens to me in the future? Zara, Zara, why are you so stupid? "

As she thought this, she could not help but clench her fists, she said: "Mom, since you must go, then I will accompany you."

Zara thought about the face of the Banks Family. However, Zara, who in this second, suddenly realized: "Although I am from the Banks Family, I am also a woman. If today I encounter this kind of problem with my mother, I cannot be firm. Standing by her side, if I marry someone and encounter the same thing in the future, no one will stand by my side! This matter, from the root cause, is not a problem of the face of the Banks Family. It’s a matter of principle! This question of principle is really about who is right and wrong. Right is right and wrong is wrong. You can’t ask the woman to accept it just because she is a women! I should not feel wronged for the man's face! So, today, I must accompany my mother to participate in this auction!"

Fitz felt helpless when he saw this. As the eldest son of the Banks Family, he can actually distinguish the pros and cons. From the perspective of the Banks Family, he felt that his mother should not participate in such an auction at this time, because the overall situation of the Banks Family was the most important.

But after hearing so much from his mother and sister, he suddenly realized that he could not just stand from the perspective of the Banks Family and ignore his mother.

So, he sighed and said: "Mom, I'll accompany you too."

Deana smiled comfortably and said seriously: "You don’t have to come with me, just let Zara accompany me. "

Fitz quickly asked: "Mom, why can I not accompany you?"

Deana very serious, he said: "You are the eldest grandson of Lord Banks at this time. Do not show yourself as unassuming."

Fitz retorted: "But Zara, she..." Deana waved her hand: "You are different from Zara."

To Fitz it was very clear. He is the eldest son and grandson, and in the future, he will try his best to inherit the Banks Family. If he really made a big mistake in the eyes of Grandpa, then he would have completely lost the opportunity to inherit the Banks Family. And he himself was far less open-minded than Zara.

Zara can be indifferent to the Banks Family's assets, power, and inheritance rights, but Fitz can't do this yet.

At this time, the old butler also offered comforting words: "Little young master, just listen to the second lady's advice, don't follow along."

Fitz hesitated and nodded helplessly, and said: "Mom, then I won't accompany you over."

After speaking, Fitz lowered his head in shame. He knew that although his mother took the initiative not to let him go, he was still persuaded after all.

Deana seemed to have seen what he was thinking, and said: "Fitz, let the driver take you to the airport, I can arrange the plane to take off at ten o'clock on time to take you back to Eastcliff."

"Ah?!" Fitz exclaimed: "Mom, I don't want to return to Eastcliff."

Deana said seriously: "You don't want to return, but you have to return. At ten o'clock, I will participate in the auction. You set off to return to Eastcliff. This is the one you gave to the Banks Family. Express your position."

Fitz immediately became anxious and blurted out: "What is your position?! Do I want to express my position to make them think that I deliberately parted ways with you?"

"Yes." Deana nodded and said unabashedly "That’s what mom means. What mom wants to do is mom’s own business. It has nothing to do with you. You don’t need to stand by my side, and you don’t need to be implicated because of me. You are going back now, just to show the outside world. Give your grandfather a statement to minimize the influence of your mother on you, and this will not cause any substantial damage to the relationship between our mother and son. Why not do it?"

Fitz blurted out: "But I don't want to express this attitude!"

Deana sighed helplessly and smiled: "You should be a little more mature too."

With that, she looked at the old housekeeper and said, "Uncle White, you can send him to the airport."

The Old housekeeper Nodded without hesitation: "Good second lady."

Fitz said hurriedly: "Mom, I still have business to do in Aurous Hill."

Deana smiled slightly: "It doesn't matter, even if you go back on the plane at ten o'clock, you can fly back in the afternoon. The most important thing is to let others see your attitude."

After that, Deana asked again . "Do you know what is at stake? You have already said it very clearly. You are a smart boy."

Fitz pursed his mouth, nodded helplessly: "Good mom, Let’s just clean up and go to the airport with Grandpa White."

Twenty minutes later, two black cars drove out of the Thorne’s old house. One of them went to Treasure Pavilion in the city, and the other went out of the city to Aurous Hill International Airport.

In the first car, Deana and Zara, mother and daughter sat. The appearance of the mother and daughter are very similar, and they can be regarded as beautiful women. At that time, Deana was known as the first beauty of Eastcliff, and it can be said that she was the object of countless high-ranking officials and nobles. It's a pity that even though Deana has the appearance of being overwhelming, she still lost to Charlie's mother.

Zara is very young, so although it doesn't look as mature as Deana, the eyebrows are a bit more heroic than Deana. On the way to the auction, the mother and daughter sat side by side, Deana looked out the window, her thoughts flying. She unconsciously thought of Bruce, and she unconsciously thought of Bruce's old house, and then unconsciously thought of the young man she saw in the old house that day.

"He must be Bruce's son otherwise it is impossible to look like Bruce, but I haven't found any news about him in the past two days. I wonder if he will come to the auction today?"

At the same time, Inside the Treasure Pavilion. Charlie, wearing a disposable mask, walked into the auction venue with Charles' enthusiastic company. Although the auction was about to begin in half an hour, Charles insisted that everyone who participated in the auction was blocked outside the Treasure Pavilion. In his words, the reason why he did this was mainly because he was worried that Charlie's identity would be seen.

So, wait until Charlie enters the box before letting others in.

Since there are many boxes in Treasure Pavilion, Charlie asked him: "Charles, is there anyone else who has reserved the box today?"

" Yes ." Charles hurriedly said, "There is a king who wants to book a box, but I was afraid that other people in the boxes on both sides would affect your interest, so I did not agree. What I said to the outside was that the importance of this auction is not high enough, so the boxes are not open for appointment. Except you, others Everyone is sitting in the outside lobby."

Charlie nodded gently, and said, "Thanks for your hard work. I think the time is almost up. You should let other people participating in the auction come in."

"Good Master Wade. !" Charles bowed to Charlie and hurriedly turned out of the box.

After a while, the bidders who participated in this judicial auction began to enter the venue one after another. Charlie was sitting in the one-way glass box, so he didn't worry that other people would see him.

He carefully observed everyone who came in and found that most of them were dressed very ordinary. It seems that the objects of this judicial auction are mostly ordinary working-class people.

At this moment, he suddenly saw two familiar women walking in side by side. The two women seemed to be about the same age, the older one was full of charm, and the younger one was equally beautiful. If you don't know, you must think that these two women are sisters.

But Charlie recognized the two at a glance. He recognized the younger woman as Zara who he had accidentally rescued in Japan. As for the older woman, it was the woman I saw in my parents’ old home, Deana!

Charlie looked at the two beautiful figures and couldn't help sighing in a low voice: "Unexpectedly, this Deana really came to participate in the auction."

At the same time, Eastcliff Banks Family.

James reported to Lord Banks: "Dad! Sister-in-law took Zara and went to the auction site!"

"What?!" The expression of the Lord Banks suddenly became chilly! He gritted his teeth and said: " Deana is really too much!"

James asked quickly: "Dad, what shall we do now?"

Lord Banks gritted his teeth and said sharply, "Since Deana completely ignores Banks' face, don't Blame me for not giving her room!" After that, he scolded angrily: "The European princess did not change after repeated teachings! Not only did he find a pagan boyfriend, she was even said to be pregnant with the pagan child. Where do you put the face of the royal family?! If she doesn't push the royal family to the extreme, the royal family wouldn’t attack her! After all, it was all done by herself!" James lowered his voice and asked cautiously: "Dad, Don’t you really want to attack my sister-in-law?! Although the Thorne Family is going downhill now, the overall situation is still in a high position. If we act rashly, we will definitely offend the Thorne Family."

As he said this, James whispered: " Moreover, the whole Eastcliff City is watching. If we do it at this time, everyone will know that it must be us."

Lord Banks snorted and said, "I'm not afraid that they know it. On the contrary, I'm afraid they don't know! Deana, this woman must be an object lesson ! If we don’t do anything, the outside world will think that our Banks Family can let others wantonly insult us and we won’t react!" Then, Lord Banks waved his hand fiercely, and his eyes were full of vicious words: "As long as we do cleanly One point, don't leave any substantive clues, even if the whole world knows that we did it, but what can it do to us?"

James hurriedly asked: "Dad, who do we let?"

Lord Banks said: "I have arranged this in advance. I originally thought that as long as Deana doesn't participate in this auction, I won't be familiar with her. But since she doesn't know how to promote, don't blame me.

Be merciful !" James asked again: "Dad, what about Zara ?"

Lord Banks said indifferently: "I have explained that they will not do anything to Zara."

After that, Lord Banks asked again: "Was Fitz mentioned there?" James shook his head: "Fitz is already at Aurous Hill Airport. He will fly back here at ten o'clock."

Lord Banks Hearing this, felt somewhat relieved and said: "It seems that he is the smart one and has not let down the name I gave him. It is the most important thing for people to know right and wrong!"

James hurriedly said: "Dad, if you If you really want to teach your sister-in-law, you must find a way to soothe the emotions of Fitz , otherwise, I am afraid that this child will act rashly. " James always means something. His greatest wish now is to do everything possible to make the old man full of anger towards his eldest brother's family.

He thought to himself: "Because, Father's body is now still in good health, so that in the future he is likely to to an inter-generational transfer position. Is also In other words, the old man is very likely to pass on the generation of my eldest brother and me after another 10 years and 8 years, and pass on the position of the patriarch of the family to our next generation!"

"In case he passed on to Fitz, What's the point even if I bring down my eldest brother now? After the old man gives way, Fitz will crush me!" "So, the old man must also lose confidence in Fitz!"

It is because of this that James deliberately used this method of murder and condemnation to deliberately remind him that he should pay attention to calming Fitz's emotions.

What he said was awe-inspiring, as if he really cared about his big nephew. In fact, he deliberately wanted to wake up the old man and wanted him to know that if he really killed Fitz’s biological mother, Fitz would definitely hate him! This kind of mother-killing hatred, no matter what method is used, it is impossible to appease. James felt that as long as the old man recognized this, he would never give Fitz any chance again, because that would be troubling for a tiger!

Lord Banks's expression becomes very ugly. James's words really made him realize more clearly that if he decides to attack Deana, then the eldest son Zayne and his family will definitely turn against him! However, he also knew very well in his heart that if he didn't attack Deana, the Banks Family's face would be lost!

In any case, he couldn't just watch Deana so presumptuous. Once the Banks Family's face can be trampled on by such a woman, how can the Banks Family maintain its status and dignity?

Thinking of this, he said coldly: "When this matter is over, let Fitz go to Australia to meet your eldest brother, and don't come back again!" When James heard this, he was extremely excited!

"Dad asked Fitz to go to Australia to meet his eldest brother, and that would be equivalent to being sent into exile. The father and son will no longer have the opportunity to compete for the heir of the Banks Family. They can only spend their lives in Australia and die! In this way, I am the best candidate for the position in my father's eyes!"

At the same time. It was close to ten o'clock in the morning. At the auction venue, dozens of people sat sparsely. These are all bidders participating in today's judicial auction. Most of their fancy is some second-hand real estate and cars. Because almost all of the products sold by the company are involved in certain lawsuits and the relationship is intricate, most ordinary people are not very interested in such transactions.

There have been many cases in the past. For example, a judicial auction house was photographed, but the original owner refused to move out. In the end, the buyer was overwhelmed.

Because of this, the price of a foreclosed house is generally lower than the market price. If you are not afraid of trouble, you can save some money. Since everyone is here to pick up and miss, it is difficult for judicial auctions to have the passion of outside auctions.

At outside auctions, sometimes two or more parties compete for a commodity, hundreds of thousands of items, and finally because of mutual bidding and vindictiveness, the last few million transactions are also everywhere.

Participating in the judicial auction, everyone wants to save money and pick up the leaks. Everyone hopes to get a 20% discount for a house with a market price of one million. If it doesn't help, it will get a 10% discount. Once the 10% discount is exceeded, the attractiveness will drop sharply. Therefore, such auctions are generally not interesting.

At ten o'clock, the auctioneer entered the hall.

Since everything is simple and fast, there is no extra cuts. As soon as the auctioneer came on stage, he went straight to the topic and said: "Thank you all for participating in this judicial auction. The first item we are going to auction today is Aurous Hill Bo An Audi a6 under the company’s name. The car has been licensed for three years and has a mileage of 113,000 kilometers. It has a starting price of 150,000 and a minimum bid of 1,000. Let’s start now. "

A used car like this, in the same condition. For second-hand cars, the transaction price in the normal market is generally around 210,000. Because the ceiling is 210,000, everyone bids very sensibly.

After several bids, the price was mentioned as 180,000 all the way, many bidders gave up, only two people still insisted.

However, as the price was approaching the ceiling, the remaining two were also very cautious in bidding. A few minutes later, one of them raised the price to 195,000, but the other did not follow suit.

The auctioneer immediately announced that the first lot had been sold for 195,000.

In the box, Isaac Cameron looked through the auction materials at random and said to Charlie: "Master, there are eleven cars participating in the auction today. After the cars are sold, the auction will begin. Your parents’ former residence is listed in the real estate. The first one has a starting price of 880,000."

"I have already greeted the driver, no matter what the price is called, he will follow to the end, and he will definitely help you take this house!"

Charlie nodded gently. He is also determined to win the former residence of his parents. After all, this former residence carries the last time of being together with his parents, which is of great significance. As several foreclosure cars were gradually taken away, the auction entered the real estate auction.

This time, there are 13 sets of properties participating in the judicial auction, but among the 13 properties, the cheapest starting price is the one that Charlie's parents once lived in. The main reason is that the old house has been classified as a protective building by Aurous Hill. Not only is it forbidden to demolish, but also to turn over.

More importantly, whoever buys this old house has a certain obligation to protect this old house. The house is very old and cannot be demolished to obtain greater economic value. Even if you want to rebuild it, you are not allowed to rebuild it. So basically no one is interested in such a house. No matter who buys this house, there is no chance of realizing it again.

However, Charlie and Deana are both waiting for the shooting of this house.

Because this house has the lowest starting price, as soon as it enters the real estate auction, the auctioneer directly puts the photos of the house on the big screen and says: "The first house we are going to auction today is A protected old mansion located at the mouth of the old street. The specific information about this old mansion can be found in the auction manual, so we won’t introduce more here, and we will start the auction directly. It’s 880,000, and we will start bidding now!"

As soon as the auctioneer’s voice fell, Deana directly raised the sign and said, "One million."

"Good!" The auctioneer said immediately, "Bidder No. 34 A bid of one million, is there anything higher than one million?"

A plain middle-aged man sitting in the corner immediately raised the sign and said, "One and a half million!"

This middle-aged man is Isaac Cameron's driver.

"One and a half million?!" The auctioneer was stunned.

The starting price was 880,000. After only two rounds, it was 1.5 million, almost doubled! You know, there is almost no room for appreciation in this property! If you spend 1.5 million to buy such a house, the only possibility is to smash it in your own hands.

Because of his surprise, before he came back to his senses, Deana raised the sign again and said seriously: "I'll pay two million." The auctioneer was even more surprised.

He immediately looked at Deana and reminded: "Bidder No. 34, I have to remind you that the property is forbidden to be demolished and developed, and re-opening is prohibited. It must be kept in its original shape according to the requirements of the city, and at the same time, it must be Are you sure you know about these particularities?"

Deanai nodded, "I know."

Although confused, the auctioneer nodded and said, "Bidder No. 34 bid 2 million. Is there anything higher than 2 million?" The middle-aged man in the corner immediately said, "I'll pay 3 million!" The "three million" auctioneer wiped his sweat and continued to ask: "Now the 22nd bidder bids 3 million, is there any higher than him?"

"Four million!" Deana raised her hand almost without thinking.

As soon as the auctioneer heard this, he hurriedly said: " Bid No. 34, No. 34" , Isaac Cameron's driver said loudly: "I'll pay 5 million!"

Deana didn't even give the auctioneer any time to think. She said: "I pay eight million."

Eight million? ! The scene suddenly exclaimed! This old house is worthless in the eyes of other people participating in the auction. An old and dilapidated old house not only has no commercial value, but it is also very uncomfortable to live in.

An old house like this is either leaking or leaking. It must be very cold in winter and very hot in summer. If you live in such a house, you might as well just rent a low-rent house provided by the city. So everyone feels that, judging from the starting price of 880,000, this house is likely to be unsold.

However, who would have thought that such a house of almost no value would have been scrambled to raise the price to 8 million in a short period of time.

Although Isaac Cameron's driver has no money, Isaac Cameron has already told him that he will take down this house at all costs, let alone just 8 million, even 80 million. Therefore, he was not to be outdone at all, and immediately raised his hand and said: "8 million eight hundred thousand!"

Eight hundred and eight hundred thousand yuan, compared with the starting price of eight hundred and eighty thousand, a full 10 times. However, the competition between the two is just beginning.

Deana didn't seem to want to continue to raise the price a little bit like this. She directly raised her hand and said: "Ten million." The whole auction scene was in an uproar again.

Inside the box, Isaac Cameron said in Charlie's ear: "Master, the second lady of the Thorne Family seems to be determined to win."

Charlie nodded, and sighed helplessly: "I don't understand this aunt's thoughts too much, she After all, doesn’t have any substantial relationship basis with my father. Why should she seize this old house?"

Isaac Cameron said with emotion: "To be honest, although I am not a few years older than you, but this Deana’s feelings for your father, I also I have heard about it, and it is indeed a sentimental one."

Charlie hummed. At the auction outside, Isaac Cameron's driver had already raised the price to 12 million. At this time, Deana followed closely and raised the price to 15 million.

Charlie couldn't help but frowned, and said to Isaac Cameron next to him: "Send a WeChat with your driver and ask him to bid 30 million directly!"

"Good!" Isaac Cameron nodded, immediately took out his phone and sent a WeChat.

Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man outside the auction scene raised his hand again, and directly doubled Deana's 15 million to 30 million. The scene was full of hissing inhales.

A house worth less than one million was actually carried to a high price of thirty million, which is simply unheard of in the history of judicial auctions.

Deana was also shocked at this time. She turned her head and looked at the man in the corner who had been raising the price with her, feeling very surprised.

"I really don't understand why this strange man has such a strong desire to buy the house I am following. In fact, before coming today, I had imagined that I would meet competitors at the auction. However, the competitor I expected should be the young man I met in Bruce's former residence that day. Because that young man and Bruce look almost exactly the same, if I guess right, he should be Bruce's son. In the past few days, I have been thinking of ways to find his whereabouts, but I have never found any clues. And now, the young man has not appeared at the auction, but besides him, who else will be? So obsessed with this old house? Who is this middle-aged man who bid 30 million? Or, who sent him?"

Just as Deana’s thoughts were flying, the auctioneer said: "30 million Once, 30 million twice, is there anything more expensive than 30 million? If not, then 30 million is the third."

After he finished speaking, Deana came back to her senses and hurriedly said: "Fifty million! I’ll bid fifty million!"

The auctioneer himself couldn't believe it, and tremblingly shouted: "50 million for the first time"

Isaac Cameron's driver was even a little nervous. Although it was not his money that was spent, he also felt that the money was spent too much.

So he hurriedly sent Isaac Cameron a WeChat: "Boss, are you still bidding?"

Isaac Cameron immediately replied: "Add another five million!"

So the driver raised his hand again and said: "fifty-five million!"

Charlie looked at Deana beside Zara through the one-way glass, sighed, and said to Isaac Cameron: "Isaac, if the second lady of the Thorne Family raises the fare, let your driver abandon the shooting."

Isaac Cameron asked dumbfounded: "Master, are you going to give up?!"

After speaking, he hurriedly again. Add another sentence: "Master! Don't say fifty-five million, even if it is five hundred and fifty million, it is still a drop in the bucket for us!"

Charlie shook his head lightly, and sighed: "Hey, forget it, it's not money. Please fulfill this aunt's desire!"

Isaac Cameron didn't expect that Charlie waited for a long time, and the old mansion that was determined to win unexpectedly gave up and gave up.

He himself couldn't help being anxious for Charlie, and blurted out: "Master, you have been thinking about buying this house for so long. Now it’s just a reach away. Don’t give up! Otherwise, you might regret it in the future."

Charlie sighs loudly: "Now it seems, this Deana wants it more than I need it." said Charlie said softly: "This is the old house where my parents and I lived together, but I didn’t have the courage to stand up personally and sit in the auction hall to participate in the auction. On the other hand, this Deana can sit openly. She bids outside. From this point alone, she is much better than me, and more qualified to get this house than me."

Charlie admired Deana in his heart.

Now, the vast majority of people don’t know that they are the young master of the Wade family, and they don’t know that they are the blood of Bruce left in this world. Therefore, out of caution, they did not participate in this auction publicly. They even signed up Isaac Cameron's driver.

From this point alone, he admired Deana's courage. As the so-called gentleman is the beauty of an adult, Charlie decided to give up the competition and give up this house to Deana. Although he did not know Deana, he also knew that Deana had loved his father for many years, but he could not get any substantive results. Perhaps this house can give her a visible and tangible ideological comfort in the past thirty years of loving his father.

This can be regarded as the father who has died in his own generation, thanking her for the friendship over the years. At this time, the outside bidding continues.

Isaac Cameron's driver has not received any instructions to give up. After Deana bid 60 million, he raised his hand again and bid 61 million.

Charlie recalled the old house in his mind, sighed deeply, stood up and said to Isaac Cameron: "Tell your driver, stop bidding."

After speaking, he put on a mask, turned and left the box. At the same time,

Deana raised the placard again without hesitation, and said: "Sixty-two million!" Isaac Cameron hurried after seeing this, and hurriedly followed up, sending a voice message to the driver: "Abandon the bidding. , Don’t bid anymore!"

His driver just raised his hand, and suddenly received the message and hurriedly clicked to play. The speaker heard what Isaac Cameron had just said, so he immediately put his raised hand back.

The auctioneer was already a little bit incoherent with excitement. Seeing that he raised his hand and put it down, he hurriedly asked: "Bidder No. 22, are you bidding or not?"

The driver said, "I give up."

Hearing these three words Suddenly, Deana felt a burst of joy, and a big rock finally fell to the ground.

Following, the auctioneer said loudly: "62 million once! 62 million twice! 62 million three times! Deal!" Then, the auction mallet Knocked on the countertop. With this bang, Deana burst into tears of joy.

In the past few days, she has been awake at night and has no thoughts about food and tea for this house. Now, finally the dust settled. Although the price far exceeds its original value as a house, for Deana, the house is priceless. She fell in love with Bruce from the ignorant years of her youth, until Bruce got married and when Bruce died, her love for Bruce never faded.

Thirty years have passed, Bruce left her with nothing but indelible memories and some old photos. Not to mention leaving me a token of sorrow to myself, even if I want to go to Bruce's grave to mourn, it is hard to climb to the sky. Now, I finally bought the old house where he used to live, and the emotions in my heart for more than 30 years finally have a place to be put.

Zara saw her mother burst into tears, and her heart was mixed. While she felt sorry for her mother's infatuation for so many years, she sympathized with the inhumane way her father had lied these many years. However, when I changed my mind, I thought that my father had already had a physical derailment, and there was an illegitimate daughter who was only one year younger than her, and I felt that my father was not worthy of sympathy.

Then, she thought of her benefactor. Seeing her mother’s life of infatuation, she couldn’t help asking herself in her heart: "Zara, Zara, if you can’t find your benefactor, will you fall into the same life as your mother and never get out of it? You are not as lucky as your mother. At least, she still knows Bruce, and she grew up with Bruce, and has many common experiences and pasts. You don’t even know what your benefactor is called."

At this moment, At the back door of Treasure Pavilion, Charlie wearing a mask quickly walked out of the passage. After going out, he looked up at the cloudy sky, his eyes were already filled with tears. Ever since his parents passed away when they were eight years old, Charlie has been the same as Deana over the years, and he has nowhere to put his feelings towards his parents. He is even worse than Deana, because Deana still has some old photos at least, but Charlie couldn't even save a photo of his parents.

After the parents’ accident, they were airlifted to Eastcliff within a very short time, together with their parents’ bodies and all the belongings in the old house. Charlie was equivalent to entering the orphanage with just the clothes on his back.

From that moment on, he almost lost All the items that can be pinned to grief. Until some time ago, in the years before Orrin took himself to Wade Mountain to worship his parents, he didn't even know where his parents were buried. Therefore, this house bears all his thoughts for his parents. Just a minute ago, Charlie was also determined to win this house. He even felt that even if it cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, he must buy this house. However, at that moment, he suddenly decided to complete Deana. Now, he did not regret his decision, he just felt a little bit desolate and sad for losing this house.

Isaac Cameron chased him out, seeing Charlie's eyes filled with tears, he was shocked. To know Charlie for so long, this was the first time he saw Charlie with tears in his eyes. He couldn't help wondering in his heart: "Is this still the Master Wade whom countless people admire? Is this still the Master Wade who walked out of the avalanche against the rising sun under the Golim Mountain where a sky thunder buried the eight heavenly kings of Webb family? He is like a child who can't find a way home, painful and helpless."

At this moment, Isaac Cameron felt a little bit more admiration for his young master at the same time. Charlie is no longer as simple as reluctantly giving up love, he left all his regrets to himself, and left the psychological redemption and rebirth to Deana. Thinking of this, he couldn't help sighing, stepped forward, and asked in a low voice: "Master, are you okay?"

"I'm okay." Charlie waved his hand, abruptly suffocating his tears, and said: "Isaac, you can drive me to the old house to have a look. While Deana has to stay and go through some formalities, I want to go over and take a look. After her handover, it won't be so easy. "

Isaac Cameron said hurriedly: "Good master, wait a moment, I'll go drive."

Isaac Cameron drove the car over quickly, Charlie was about to get in the car, Charles, the owner of Treasure Pavilion, hurried out and asked nervously, "Master Wade, why did you leave so early?"

Charlie calmly Said: "Suddenly something needs to be dealt with, so I won't stay longer."

Charles hurriedly asked: "Master Wade, are you not satisfied with the service of Treasure Pavilion?"

Charlie waved his hand: "No, and It’s okay for you Treasure Pavilion."

Charles was relieved and asked quickly: "For Master Wade, are you interested in the items that are auctioned today? If so, please tell me, I I'll definitely help you win it!" Charlie shook his head and smiled: "There is nothing I am interested in at the auction. I am here today to join in the fun. You don't need to care too much."

Then, he pointed to the Rolls Royce in front of him. Charlie said, "I have something to do, so I will leave first. Let's get together again when I have time."

Charles hurriedly nodded and bowed and said, "Master Wade, please go slowly. Next time if the auction is held in the Treasure Pavilion, I will definitely Contact you in advance!"

Charlie nodded, said goodbye to Charles, and got in the car. Afterwards, Isaac Cameron carried Charlie to the old house where Charlie lived with his parents.

Charles saw Charlie's Rolls Royce leave the Treasure Pavilion before turning around and returning to the auction venue.

At this time, Deana, who finally won the former residence of Charlie's parents at a sky-high price of 62 million, has come to the back office of the auction and began to go through the house purchase procedures with the staff.

The staff of the judicial department looked at Deana in shock at this time, and said: "Madam, are you sure you want to buy this property at a high price of 62 million? If you want to breach the contract now, we will only hold Your bid deposit of 10,000 will be deducted and you will be added to the blacklist for only one year. Would you like to consider it again?"

This is a judicial auction after all, and all the funds from the auction will be used for the defendant to repay the amount involved in the case. Therefore, no matter how much is sold or less is sold, there is no actual interest involved in the judicial department, so they hope that the goods sold by judicial auction can really sell cost-effective.

They felt that the price Deana had set out was too ridiculous, and that this house was not worth so much money without reason. Once Deana paid the money, there would be no room for remorse. All the money from the house auction will be used for judicial compensation immediately, and there will never be room for regret.

But in case Deana regrets paying the money, if she wants to make trouble, she will definitely come to the judicial department to make trouble. At that time, it will more or less affect their own reputation, and it will be a trouble for them.

Therefore, in order to put an end to trouble, they hope that Deana will not be taken advantage of. It would be best to repent on the spot. When the next judicial auction comes, the house will be taken out again and auctioned at a normal market price. This is also a great joy for everyone.

Moreover, they also felt that Deana must have bid the price with that person on the spot, so you kept increasing the price one by one. Otherwise, it is impossible for a normal person to get such an incredible price.

However, Deana was very confident at this time and said: "I don't need to think about it. Please handle the payment for me as soon as possible and the rest of the transfer process. The sooner the better, thank you."

The staff wiped their sweat and explained earnestly: "Madam, the house you want to buy now has a starting price of only 880,000, and the highest market price is about 1.3 million. Your current auction The price is 62 million, which is nearly fifty times more. You really don’t need to think about it anymore."

Deana shook her head and said firmly: "I have already considered it clearly, and there is no need to think about it. Please help me as soon as possible. Let’s go through it."

Several staff exchanged glances, and one of them said: "In this case, we will handle the subsequent payment process for you. Is your bank account balance enough?"

Deana nodded: "It is enough."

The staff took out the POS machine and said: "Madam, please confirm that your card issuing bank's single-day transaction limit is okay. Many users have a single-day transaction limit of 1 million by default. If your transaction limit is not enough, please contact the bank."

Zara on the side said impatiently: "Where do you have so many questions, just swipe your card? If our card is connected to the transaction If the limit is not enough, how could you be eagerly waiting for payment?"

The staff member said embarrassedly, "I'm sorry, miss, mainly because we have never done a single transaction of such a large amount, so I want to talk to you. I'm sorry to confirm it clearly."

After speaking, the staff entered the number on the POS machine, and after confirming that it was correct, handed it to Deana and said, "Madam, please swipe your card." Deana nodded and took out her bank card and gave it to the other party, then enter the password, and then, the POS machine displayed that the bank has confirmed that the transaction successful.

The staff really sighed. It seems that they are rich people who don't take money seriously, and spending dozens of times more is nothing to them. Subsequently, the staff took out five copies of the house purchase agreement and said to Deana: "Madam, please check the details of the contract. If there are no problems, each of the five house purchase agreements must be signed, and every page must be signed. It needs to be signed for confirmation."

Deana counted and nodded, flipped through and looked at the terms, and after confirming that the ownership of the property rights was clear and there were no problems, she immediately began to sign her name on the contract.

At the same time, Eastcliff Banks' family...

James is one who is cold hearted, calculated, and without morality. And Lord Banks, although he is also an unscrupulous person, he is scheming. Such people are generally full of benevolence and morality on the surface, but underneath is full of greed.

But the key is that what is underneath cannot be seen.

In the belly of Lord Banks, the bad water fermented for a lifetime. I don't know how many wicked things have been done, but the only one who really broke it was Xion. In most cases, Lord Banks is still very good at superficial skills.

At this time, Lord Banks had already regarded James as his future successor in-training, so he said with earnest words: "James, you have to know that the survival rules and know-how of upper class society, in general, you must be like a famous teacher.

Be famous!" "Be a famous teacher?" James hurriedly asked: "Dad, can you tell me more about it?"

Lord Banks explained, "The so-called famous teacher means that everything must have a decent reputation. If we don’t have any status, we will go straight up and give the other party a mess, then this belongs to the young people who do not play cards according to the routine and do not speak martial arts, and can only do it for themselves."

"Look, the past and the present In a war between countries, even if the aggressor wants to invade a country, under normal circumstances, they will find a reason that can barely be justified."

"Like the July 7th Incident, the Japanese also lied that a soldier was missing, and then I took the opportunity to start the incident."

"There is still a reason between countries, let alone our families."

Speaking of this, Mr. Banks said with a cold expression: "Actually, I wanted Deana's life a long time ago! From the moment I knew Deana was going to Aurous Hill, I wished that Deana's plane crashed and died on the way to Aurous Hill. , Then you can do it once and for all, once and for all! But, I can only think about it in my heart, and can't do it directly!"

"Because Deana just went to Aurous Hill and didn't do anything to insult the Banks Family's reputation. If I take out her private jet because she is going to Aurous Hill, then once the incident occurs, the entire Banks Family will be destroyed!"

"So, if you want her life, you must make a substantial contribution to her. It was only after the things that damaged the reputation of the Banks Family that they became famous!"

"Now, during the marriage between Deana and your eldest brother, she went to Aurous Hill to bid for the old house where Bruce lived, and the price was still dozens of times higher than the market price. This has indeed affected the reputation of the Banks Family. At least there is a certain reason to kill her at this time."

James heard this and said with a face of education: "Dad, I understand what you mean. Yes! Hearing this from you today really made me start! I will definitely study and polish myself with you in the future!"

James has grown up so much, and today is the first time he heard his father talk about this strategy. In fact, the Lord Banks is very scheming, and there are countless strategies in his stomach. This is only a very simple point, not a sophisticated strategy. However, because James is the second child, he has no chance to learn such a strategy.

This kind of strategy, like the emperor's art of the ancient emperor, is often only passed on to the prince who wants to inherit the grand prince in the future. The reason why the emperor was unwilling to teach his country's methods and strategies to other princes was because he was afraid that other princes would threaten the prince's safety in the future.

This is like those martial arts sects. The head will always pass on the core martial arts to the successor of the next head, but not to other apprentices. The purpose is to ensure that the strength of the successor is higher. In this way, he will not be overthrown by his own people.

In the past, the Lord Banks devoted himself to teaching his eldest son Zayne every day. As for the other sons, he never taught real strategies. But now, the eldest son Zayne has been completely abandoned by him. After the eldest son was abolished, the most ideal heir in his heart became the second son James.

Therefore, he planned to train James from now on.

At this time, he felt: "I have at most ten or twenty years to live in the future, and James will grow up from now, ten or twenty years, and it has almost just been able to settle."

"In this way, he also It won’t threaten my grasp of the power of the Banks Family for the next ten or twenty years."

"But if I change to abiding by the law and he become the heir, I may not be able to hold him down in five or eight years.

" Looking at it this way, it might not have been a bad thing when things happened to this situation."

At this moment, James hurriedly asked: "Dad, how are we going to kill Deana that bitch woman now?! Have you already sent one of our masters to Aurous Hill?"

"No." Lord Banks shook his head and said, "How can you use your own people for this kind of thing? Isn't that trouble for yourself?"

James asked puzzledly, "Dad, you Didn’t we want to be famous as a teacher ? Now that Deana has insulted his family style, don’t we already have a reason to do it?"

Lord Banks was disappointed and rebuked: "James! Being famous is a necessary condition. But it is by no means the only condition! If you say that as long as you cover your face and run naked, you will not be recognized. Would you just wear a mask and no pants when you go out in the future?! "

James said with trepidation: "Dad, I didn't mean that."

Lord Banks snorted coldly and said sharply: "You can hear clearly, even if the teacher is famous, this kind of life-killing thing, we must try our best to get rid of everything Involved!"

He said, he added: "The teacher just mentioned is famous, but it is just to leave us a back. The most important thing for us is not to be found by the other party to find any evidence!"

"The best solution to this matter , Is to find a way to kill Deana, and although the whole world thinks it must be our Banks Family, no one can find any substantive evidence!"

"Like the famous European princess, anyone with a discerning eye knows that she is What's the use of how to die? No one can show direct evidence of her murder. In the end, it can only be said that she died in a car accident or an accident!"

"Ten thousand steps back, even if the outside world has mastered the royal murder According to her evidence, the royal family has at least one reason to excuse herself or to mitigate the crime."

"For example, she is pregnant with a heathen child and intends to marry a heathen, which is detrimental to the royal authority;"

"For example, she She had already given birth to a prince for the royal family, but once she married a pagan in her second marriage, she would give birth to a pagan baby, and this pagan baby was the half-brother of the royal prince, which made the prince Where do you put your face, where do you put the face of the entire royal family, and where do you put the face of the entire nation?"

"These are the famous reasons for the royal family, and they will also wash themselves clean after the incident.

James hurriedly asked: "Dad, then do you have a way to make Deana die?" Lord Banks sneered, and said: "What I pursue is not to let her die, but to make it impeccable!"

Hearing the words of Mr. Banks, James immediately asked with excitement: "Dad, what good way do you have to make Deana's death impeccable?"

Lord Banks sneered: "I asked someone to find someone in advance to find wanted A-level criminals who would commit a capital crime in exchange for 10 million to give his family and settle down and let him escape Aurous Hill."

James hurriedly asked: "Dad, do you want a wanted criminal to do it?"

Lord Banks said calmly "That would be why crime is done well, but the whole plan is not as simple as you think." After speaking, the old man continued "I have also let people leak this news to the local police in Aurous Hill. I believe that soon the police in Aurous Hill will search for this wanted criminal in the city. He has many homicides, and he will die if he is caught, so he will naturally run desperately under the police's pursuit. By then, he will run around Aurous Hill like a headless fly, and then it's a coincidence when he escapes to the auction site When he arrives at the auction site, the Aurous Hill police will definitely send a large number of people to surround the entire treasure pavilion. Then he is like a turtle in the urn. In panic, it is normal to hold several hostages. At that time, in order to survive, the wanted criminal will naturally take the hostages as a threat and drive away with the hostages. At that time, he will make sure to take Deana in the car!"

James hurriedly asked: "Then when will he kill Deana? In the car, or after escaping?"

There was a sharp flash in the eyes of Lord Banks, and he said coldly: "The plan I made for him is to kill Deana after he escapes, and then I will send him to the Philippines by boat, but If this person is alive, it will increase the risk of our exposure, so I have arranged for others to directly cause a car accident after he takes Deana into the car and remove him and Deana together!"

Having said this, the old man smiled sinisterly and said: "At that time, these two people will go to see their maker together. Our plan will never be revealed, even if the whole world suspects that we killed her. It doesn’t matter, if they can’t find the evidence, they can just say what they say!"

James said excitedly, "Dad! Your move is really wonderful! First secretly instruct an A-level wanted criminal to escape to Aurous Hill and accidentally escape to the auction. The venue, the kidnapping of Deana, and then the wanted criminal who was rushed to escape with Deana, accidentally died in a car accident, and even Deana was killed. The causes and consequences are perfect. It looks like Deana had a little bad luck! I believe it should not be uncovered. People will suspect that our Banks Family is coming up! It's really perfect!"

Lord Banks nodded with a sneer, and said seriously: "I have been on the ups and downs in the sea of commerce for half my life, but everything I do will move forward. Consider a few steps, and consider a few more steps backwards, and strive to be foolproof before doing anything." At this point, he sighed and sighed, "Hey! The only mistake in my life was that of Xion! I originally had all plans with the Japanese Self-Defense Forces worked out. It can be said to be foolproof, but I still haven’t figured out which link went wrong! Not only is Xion missing, but even my overall plan is discovered. It’s really a heavy loss! What I’m most worried about right now is that not only did Xion not die, there is even a hidden behind-the-scenes man behind her. If that’s the case, then this person is likely to become the future deadly enemy of the Banks Family!"

James heard this, nodded in agreement, but sneered in his heart: "Although I don't know what in Xion's link went wrong that time, and I don't know Xion. If in the end there is no driving force behind from behind, but if anything, I really want to thank him for something good! If he had destroyed the Father's plan, how would big brother be launched as the scapegoat? If the old man doesn’t push the eldest brother out as a substitute for the dead, then how can I have the opportunity to replace the eldest brother as the heir?"

However, James didn't dare to show his inner joy. He asked with concern: "Dad, that wanted criminal, when will you start?"

Lord Banks looked at the time and said, "If the plan is not deviated, the A-level wanted criminal should arrive at the auction site in ten minutes."

James hurriedly asked: "Dad, ten minutes, Deana will not leave. Yes?!"

"No!" Lord Banks sneered: "Deana should still be making property changes now. This procedure is very cumbersome, and it will be impossible for a while. She wants that old house so much. And now she finally took the house smoothly, she will definitely cooperate with the change process very seriously."

James nodded slightly, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief. However, he quickly remembered something, and asked: "Dad! Zara is with her too. Will there be any accidents then?"

James knew that the old man liked Zara very much, and he was really worried. It's not Zara's safety, but an emergency juncture, will he stop the whole plan because of Zara.

Lord Banks's expression was a little loose at this time, he sighed and said: "I have already let people know the wanted man. I have given him Deana and the photos of Fitz and Zara. I have told him clearly that he only needs to take one these three, it is enough to take the life of Deana. Now knowing Fitz is still acquainted, and he flew back to Eastcliff early in the morning, and there is just Zara left. That person has also seen Zara's photos in advance, and will not take her."

James hurriedly pretended to be relieved, and sighed: "That would be great. To be honest, I still like the child Zara. This child is really a young child from the Banks Family. The smartest and most thoughtful one!"

"Yes!" Lord Banks couldn't help sighing "But what a pity that she is with her mother."

James caught the look of regret in the old man's eyes and flashed in his heart malicious thoughts. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Deana and Zara would all die. In this way, even if the eldest brother Zayne didn't love Deana, he would definitely love Zara. If the old man killed Deana and killed Zara at the same time, then Zayne would definitely hate the old man. At that time, the eldest brother is more than just being exiled to Australia, he will definitely fight to the death with the old man. In order to protect himself, the old man will completely expel his eldest brother from the Banks Family, leaving him with nothing and no chance of turning over for a lifetime. In that case, one's future Patriarch will be able to sit more firmly.

So, he checked the time and said to Lord Banks: "Dad, I'll go to the bathroom first and come back soon."

Lord Banks nodded slightly and waved his hand: "Go!"

After he came out of the study, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and sent a text message to his henchman "The old man spent 10 million a few days ago and made people find a Grade A wanted criminal. You must immediately find out who is the wanted criminal is and then contact him as quickly as possible, telling him that I can give his family another 20 million, but the premise is to add a condition so that he will kill Zara at the same time as he kills Deana!"

At this moment, Aurous Hill. A man wearing a mask appeared at the subway station near Treasure Pavilion. There are a large number of surveillance probes at the entrance of the subway, some of which are security videos of the subway, some are surveillance of the city's Skynet, and several new high-end cameras equipped with face recognition functions. In recent years, with the rapid development of science and technology, face recognition has successfully emerged from science fiction films and entered the lives of ordinary people. Not only does the mobile phone support face recognition, more importantly, the police also has a complete set of face recognition systems connected to big data. The biggest use of this system is to quickly screen a large number of people.

For example, if there are hundreds of people coming to the front, if there is a wanted criminal mixed in, then relying on police officers to check one by